god_n always_o sing_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v true_a honourer_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v honour_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n crowley_n who_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o priest_n chastity_n some_o say_v that_o calixtus_n primus_fw-la do_v first_o make_v the_o statute_n that_o priest_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o chronicle_n bear_v witness_v that_o priest_n have_v wife_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicene_n the_o which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o calixtos_n day_n but_o ancient_a history_n do_v make_v mention_n yâ—_z nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 860._o do_v go_v about_o this_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v huldrik_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n s._n hulderich_n bishop_n of_o auguensais_n which_o write_v sharp_a epistle_n against_o he_o reprove_v he_o sore_o yâ—_z because_o he_o will_v compel_v priest_n to_o vow_v chastity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o have_v not_o swerve_v a_o little_a from_o discretion_n yâ—_z whereas_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v counsel_v priest_n to_o chastity_n thou_o have_v with_o a_o lordly_a violence_n compel_v they_o to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n a_o great_a violence_n when_o that_o thou_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o serve_v thy_o private_a decree_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o note_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n say_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o counsel_v to_o chastity_n but_o not_o compel_v for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a violence_n and_o against_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a man_n proceed_v further_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v a_o fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n gregor_n the_o which_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v priest_n to_o vow_v chastity_n upon_o a_o day_n s._n gregory_n send_v unto_o his_o pond_n for_o fish_n and_o in_o the_o net_n that_o they_o fish_v withal_o be_v bring_v about_o 6000._o head_n young_a child_n head_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o s._n gregory_n see_v strike_v he_o sore_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v very_o heavy_a of_o that_o sight_n and_o perceive_v anon_o that_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o make_v for_o priest_n chastity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a murder_n in_o that_o that_o priest_n can_v not_o live_v sole_a nor_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o avow_v their_o child_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o for_o safeguard_v of_o their_o honesty_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a sin_n to_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n gregory_n say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v revoke_v his_o decree_n again_o and_o do_v great_o allow_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v add_v to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 328._o prince_n how_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o know_o obey_v his_o prince_n against_o god_n do_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o helper_n unto_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o destruction_n he_o be_v also_o unjust_a which_o give_v not_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v go_n a_o noble_a say_n of_o valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n for_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o millayne_n set_v he_o say_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n to_o who_o iâ—_n we_o as_o man_n do_v offend_v at_o any_o time_n may_v submit_v ourselves_o policarpus_fw-la the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o be_v command_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v with_o a_o mild_a spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v say_v he_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n religion_n ridley_n in_o confer_v with_o latimer_n how_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n ¶_o looke_n king_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v o_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n 7._o and_o the_o you_o lift_v up_o o_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o ¶_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n some_o delight_n in_o the_o applieng_v of_o it_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n other_o in_o a_o spiritual_a allegory_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o undoubted_o agree_v very_o handsome_o with_o the_o process_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o thus_o o_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n by_o yâ—_z prince_n which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n and_o their_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o holy_a lord_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v all_o such_o man_n which_o do_v earnest_o study_v to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n all_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n poor_a or_o rich_a high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o spiritual_o prince_n like_a as_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a priest_n priest_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v call_v they_o because_o they_o sacrifice_v daily_o unto_o god_n their_o bodily_a member_n their_o whole_a heart_n &_o mind_n to_o the_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o like_v as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n priest_n so_o may_v all_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v prince_n because_o they_o have_v conquer_v as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o crucify_v as_o s._n peter_n term_v it_o their_o flesh_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o these_o prince_n the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v say_v o_o you_o prince_n o_o you_o live_a saint_n o_o you_o dear_o belove_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n open_v your_o gate_n not_o your_o gate_n make_v of_o timber_n and_o board_n but_o your_o spiritual_a gate_n the_o gate_n and_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a open_v they_o resist_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n love_v he_o and_o labour_v continual_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o then_o sure_o both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o you_o ric._n turnar_n priscillianus_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n priscillianus_n a_o spaniard_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o gnostici_n manichaeus_n and_o sabellius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bordeaux_n he_o appeal_v unto_o maximus_n the_o usurp_a emperor_n which_o find_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o behead_v he_o prosp._n chronic._n he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o endure_v voluntary_a conflict_n he_o say_v that_o man_n action_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o star_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n he_o part_v marry_v couple_n refer_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o wicked_a angel_n he_o allow_v of_o the_o scripture_n call_v apocrypha_n unto_o everye_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o say_v jura_n periura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la august_n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la privi_fw-la contract_n how_o privy_a contract_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o good_a now_o also_o if_o you_o will_v consent_v to_o deal_v merciful_o and_o true_o with_o my_o master_n 49_o tell_v i_o and_o if_o not_o tell_v i_o also_o ¶_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o mother_n and_o brother_n concern_v the_o maid_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o privy_a contract_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o good_a the_o bible_n note_n procession_n how_o procession_n come_v up_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o procession_n till_o the_o time_n of_o agapatius_fw-la pope_n who_o as_o platina_n report_v do_v first_o ordain_v they_o ann._n 533._o although_o we_o read_v the_o like_a of_o leo_fw-la yâ—_z three_o about_z 810._o year_n after_o christ._n sure_o whensoever_o procession_n begin_v they_o be_v take_v of_o gentility_n we_o read_v oft_o in_o pliny_n that_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n will_v run_v to_o everye_o idol_n they_o have_v will_v go_v their_o circuit_n from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o place_n and_o think_v they_o do_v acceptable_a
shall_v save_v his_o life_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pray_v because_o he_o shall_v utter_o have_v lose_v it_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v in_o hierosalem_n and_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o chaldee_n he_o shall_v win_v it_o even_o as_o a_o man_n win_v a_o prey_n in_o battle_n t._n m._n how_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a god_n have_v give_v satan_n leave_v to_o punish_v job_n 12._o he_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o may_v work_v thy_o spite_n upon_o his_o substance_n but_o much_o not_o his_o person_n and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o his_o good_n he_o say_v thou_o may_v touch_v his_o person_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v â—eere_o his_o soul_n hâ—â—reâ—â—_n agaâ—â—_n we_o see_v how_o god_n reserve_v always_o the_o soul_n of_o job_n sol_fw-mi 〈…〉_o satan_n can_v no_o more_o but_o torment_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o in_o his_o mortal_a life_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o â—â—lter_v into_o his_o soul_n to_o seduâ—e_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o impatience_n caluiâ—â—e_n fol._n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a depart_a say_v saint_n austen_n be_v present_a at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n then_o will_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o our_o sleep_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o my_o tender_a mother_n will_v forsake_v i_o never_o a_o night_n which_o follow_v by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v live_v together_o with_o i_o god_n forbid_v she_o shall_v become_v cruel_a in_o the_o happy_a life_n so_o that_o if_o ought_v all_o anytime_n grieve_v my_o heart_n she_o comfort_v not_o her_o sorrowful_a son_n who_o she_o love_v entire_o who_o she_o will_v never_o see_v sad_a but_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o which_o the_o sacred_a psalm_n soundoth_a out_o be_v true_a my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o if_o our_o father_n have_v forsake_v we_o how_o be_v they_o present_v at_o our_o care_n &_o business_n if_o our_o parent_n be_v not_o present_a what_o other_o of_o the_o depart_v be_v there_o which_o know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v us._n god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n promise_v josias_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v &_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n lest_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v see_v the_o plague_n which_o he_o threaten_v shall_v happen_v to_o yâ—_z place_n &_o people_n chrisostome_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o say_v to_o the_o live_n anima_fw-la talis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v he_o chrisost._n mat._n chap._n 8._o cipriane_a say_v cipriane_a the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n consecrate_v they_o inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o hold_v the_o heart_n string_n &_o entrail_n they_o govern_v the_o fly_v of_o bird_n they_o sort_v lot_n they_o sift_v out_o oracle_n they_o mingle_v always_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n together_o they_o distemper_v the_o health_n for_o they_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v they_o trouble_v the_o life_n they_o disquiet_v the_o sleep_n and_o creep_v into_o the_o body_n they_o fray_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o bring_v the_o limâ—_n out_o of_o fashion_n they_o distemper_v the_o health_n they_o vex_v with_o disease_n that_o they_o may_v compel_v the_o poor_a silly_a wretch_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o savour_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_a bowel_n of_o bâ—astâ—_n lose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o cure_v for_o this_o be_v their_o cure_n and_o heal_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o hurt_v cipriane_a de_n idol_n vanitate_fw-la sound_n why_o caluine_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sound_v and_o not_o perfect_a he_o be_v a_o sound_n man_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n sound_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o plainness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o sayve_a counter_n feit_v or_o hypocriste_n in_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o same_o out_o ward_o that_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o special_o when_o he_o have_v no_o start_a hole_n to_o shift_v himself_o from_o god_n but_o â—aâ—eth_v open_v his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o word_n also_o have_v be_v translate_v perfect_a as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o by_o the_o latin_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n perfect_a have_v afterward_o be_v misconstrue_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n sound_n for_o many_o ignorant_a person_n not_o know_v how_o the_o say_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v take_v have_v think_v thus_o behold_v here_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v perfection_n in_o ourselves_o even_o during_o the_o time_n we_o walk_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o they_o deface_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o for_o even_o they_o that_o have_v live_v most_o upright_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o except_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n uphold_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o perish_v so_o then_o although_o that_o they_o which_o have_v use_v this_o word_n perfect_a have_v mean_v well_o yet_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o have_v wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v we_o keep_v still_o this_o word_n sound_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 3_o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o provido_fw-la for_o the_o needs_o of_o this_o present_a life_n 2_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o for_o a_o man_n own_o self_n to_o feed_v his_o own_o paunch_n only_o and_o to_o bestow_v nothing_o to_o the_o mainteinaunce_n of_o the_o spiritual_a function_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pamper_v the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o look_v more_o to_o heaven_n then_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o man_n life_n as_o he_o may_v seek_v always_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 307._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v nourish_v for_o if_o man_n only_o provide_v for_o worldly_a thing_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o death_n and_o mock_v god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o his_o minister_n to_o teach_v they_o heavenly_a thing_n geneva_n spittle_n of_o the_o clay_n that_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o spittle_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n 6._o &_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o spittle_n or_o in_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o see_v but_o it_o only_o please_v he_o to_o use_v these_o sign_n and_o mean_n geneva_n how_o spittle_n be_v abuse_v in_o baptism_n the_o spittle_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o lighten_v but_o defile_v and_o bewray_v the_o infant_n 6._o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o do_v strike_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o the_o spittle_n and_o clay_n and_o open_v they_o this_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n do_v see_v but_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o stroke_n their_o spittle_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 5_o ¶_o to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n be_v to_o go_v about_o vain_a and_o trifle_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o excellent_a to_o the_o doer_n t._n m._n spirit_z how_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24_o
¶_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7._o 16._o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o truth_n not_o as_o we_o set_v it_o against_o a_o lie_n but_o as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v only_a shadow_n that_o which_o christ_n perform_v in_o deed_n beza_n ¶_o god_n being_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n geneva_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v great_a intercession_n for_o we_o 26_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o right_a form_n &_o affection_n of_o prayer_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o pray_v &_o mourn_v but_o that_o he_o so_o stir_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n earnest_o and_o seruent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a prayer_n the_o bible_n note_n who_o be_v of_o else_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_v shall_v teach_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lease_v sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n say_v hâ—_n which_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o from_o my_o father_n 13._o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o there_o he_o give_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n sermo_n de_fw-fr sanc_fw-fr &_o adon_fw-la spi._n john_n 12._o 〈…〉_o 10._o say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v and_o prophet_n so_o be_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n câ—â—_n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n cap._n 8._o sect._n 13._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o make_v the_o man_n in_o to_o who_o he_o enter_v true_a whereas_o all_o that_o they_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o lie_n tindale_n so_o call_v because_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o truth_n geneva_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v meet_v us._n 15_o which_o can_v tell_v thing_n past_a &_o guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o knowledge_n in_o many_o thing_n god_n permit_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o end_n as_o austen_n write_v that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n more_o mighty_o deceive_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o yâ—_z prophet_n 32._o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o power_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o that_o they_o may_v always_o without_o contention_n use_v they_o to_o yâ—_z odifieng_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheke_n spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n yâ—_z be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v as_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n or_o learn_v which_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o utter_v ge._n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 19_o ¶_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o where_o this_o prison_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o faithful_a prison_n which_o die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v sundry_a way_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n deliveraunce_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o unfaythfull_a deserve_a damnation_n be_v preach_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n being_n from_o the_o beginning_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o the_o disobedient_a which_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n geneva_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a â—ffection_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o by_o image_n or_o other_o visible_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n or_o else_o by_o show_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n pet._n viret_n spiritvall_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a all_o be_v spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n 11_o &_o he_o who_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o spiritual_a of_o a_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o marry_a sort_n in_o rome_n 9_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n say_v vos_fw-fr non_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n john_n 12._o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n name_v all_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o child_n and_o if_o the_o outward_a admission_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_a then_o shall_v judas_n and_o such_o like_a who_o have_v the_o outward_a election_n yet_o inward_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v worthy_o call_v spiritual_a but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v with_o nichodemus_n make_v a_o plain_a proof_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n spiritual_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o general_a resolution_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ponet_fw-la fol._n 34._o for_o the_o spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 15_o ¶_o who_o be_v that_o spiritual_a not_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v man_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n which_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o work_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o judge_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n tindale_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discuss_v all_o thing_n ¶_o paul_n do_v call_v he_o spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v withal_o but_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n here_o also_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v take_v for_o he_o which_o be_v without_o
word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o hereof_o we_o can_v inserre_v that_o god_n endu_v every_o man_n with_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v every_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n all_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o noah_n for_o that_o only_o some_o of_o every_o kind_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o it_o or_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o his_o will_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o one_o that_o teach_v rhetoric_n in_o a_o city_n that_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o citizen_n be_v learner_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o as_o many_o as_o learn_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v like_a if_o a_o man_n point_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o man_n enter_v in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v not_o thereby_o understand_v that_o all_o man_n enter_v into_o that_o house_n but_o as_o many_o as_o do_v enter_v do_v enter_v in_o by_o that_o gate_n only_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 306._o objection_n if_o god_n say_v they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v how_o can_v that_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a that_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o only_a to_o save_v and_o refuse_v the_o rest_n answer_n to_o this_o saint_n augustine_n say_v thus_o which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v save_v which_o will_v do_v no_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n amongst_o they_o which_o he_o say_v will_v have_v do_v penance_n if_o he_o have_v do_v they_o but_o we_o shall_v understand_v by_o all_o man_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n distribute_v in_o certain_a difference_n king_n private_a person_n noble_a and_o base_a high_a and_o low_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o special_o he_o add_v for_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o high_a estate_n which_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o a_o loftiness_n of_o courage_n and_o a_o worldly_a pride_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v good_a before_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v also_o for_o such_o he_o do_v add_v by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v away_o desperation_n which_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v say_v all_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n in_o christ_n whereas_o for_o all_o that_o many_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o because_o that_o all_o as_o many_o as_o do_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o but_o in_o christ_n so_o the_o same_o that_o be_v speak_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v whereas_o he_o will_v not_o to_o have_v so_o many_o save_v it_o be_v speak_v therefore_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v save_v be_v not_o save_v but_o as_o he_o will_v and_o in_o case_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v any_o otherwise_o understand_v so_o that_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o most_o manifest_a truth_n wherein_o we_o do_v see_v so_o many_o not_o save_v where_o as_o man_n will_v and_o god_n will_v not_o this_o say_v augustine_n whereby_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o of_o all_o man_n god_n have_v refuse_v none_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n shut_v out_o from_o his_o salvation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n musculas_fw-la fol._n 214._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22_o ¶_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n athanasius_n that_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o only_o for_o that_o god_n have_v subject_a all_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o have_v ordain_v all_o thing_n to_o serve_v your_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n you_o be_v christ_n through_o your_o creation_n and_o servitude_n christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n with_o the_o father_n &_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n &_o substance_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o etc._n etc._n i._o p._n alm_n what_o alm_n signify_v this_o word_n alm_n import_v as_o much_o as_o mercy_n now_o we_o see_v that_o among_o other_o title_n god_n challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o merciful_a then_o can_v we_o not_o be_v his_o child_n neither_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o such_o except_o we_o labour_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n namely_o to_o be_v move_v to_o pity_v when_o we_o see_v any_o poor_a folk_n in_o adversity_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o every_o of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v give_v all_o our_o substance_n and_o yet_o our_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o virtue_n for_o before_o the_o hand_n be_v open_v to_o give_v it_o behove_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n but_o if_o we_o have_v pity_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o adversity_n it_o behouâ—th_v we_o also_o to_o succour_v they_o to_o our_o power_n for_o as_o â—â—â—ames_n say_v if_o i_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n my_o friend_n god_n help_v thou_o thereby_o i_o show_v that_o i_o have_v no_o love_n in_o i_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n of_o this_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n labour_v not_o to_o succour_v he_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o relieve_v it_o be_v a_o mockery_n &_o i_o be_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o see_v there_o how_o god_n show_v i_o a_o pitiful_a case_n &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o employ_v myself_o &_o thereby_o i_o see_v that_o he_o call_v i_o &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o make_v no_o countenance_n of_o it_o at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o kindness_n in_o i_o will_v i_o not_o endeavour_v to_o help_v such_o a_o necessity_n for_o my_o part_n so_o then_o we_o have_v to_o bear_v in_o mind_n in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n deed_n &_o that_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o be_v pitiful_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o adversity_n &_o also_o when_o we_o have_v such_o pitiful_a affection_n as_o we_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o succour_v they_o &_o every_o man_n strain_v himself_o to_o his_o power_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v stead_v all_o the_o necessity_n that_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o a_o christian_n man_n may_v well_o mourn_v in_o his_o heart_n without_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o purse_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o they_o that_o be_v best_o mind_v to_o help_v at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o pitifulnes_n shall_v suffice_v they_o &_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o a_o alm_n deed_n as_o if_o the_o poor_a be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o compassion_n upon_o a_o poor_a man_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v and_o deal_v dole_n out_o of_o a_o full_a purse_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n upon_o job._n fol._n 535._o ¶_o alm_n deed_n proper_o be_v mercifulnesse_n notwithstanding_o use_v and_o custom_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o alm_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n that_o of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v but_o in_o that_o diversity_n there_o lie_v no_o weight_n nor_o force_n whether_o thou_o read_v righteousness_n or_o alm_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o by_o they_o both_o the_o vice_n of_o ambition_n be_v reproove_v which_o in_o do_v well_o look_v to_o have_v praise_n of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisey_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v thus_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n he_o forbid_v not_o here_o to_o do_v well_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v commend_v of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v our_o alm_n public_o so_o that_o our_o mind_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o brotherlie_a love_n to_o
fall_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o john_n in_o his_o apocalips_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a whore_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o abomination_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n of_o who_o mingle_a liquor_n all_o the_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o further_o this_o whore_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n she_o have_v write_v babilonia_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o john_n speak_v of_o rome_n or_o not_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n hill_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o rome_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n wherefore_o antichrist_n seat_n must_v be_v at_o rome_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o hierom_n in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o fabiola_n against_o jovinian_a to_o marcello_n and_o aglasia_n in_o the_o 47._o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esay_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o ose_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o tertulian_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o saint_n austen_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v nicolaus_n the_o lyra_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o bar._n ochine_n of_o antichrist_n disciple_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 2._o 1._o timo._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o continent_n life_n &_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o of_o such_o saint_n hierom_n say_v jactant_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la inpudenti_fw-la fancy_n they_o make_v brag_v of_o their_o chastity_n with_o whorish_a countenance_n jewel_n of_o antichrist_n progeny_n antichrist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a person_n call_v sin_n have_v to_o his_o mother_n a_o certain_a woman_n call_v perdition_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nurse_n call_v dame_n falsehood_n the_o daughter_n of_o satan_n the_o person_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o compound_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diabolical_a and_o human_a as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o divine_a and_o human_a and_o as_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v one_o antichrist_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beléeve_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o be_v antichrist_n likewise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o he_o be_v her_o head_n all_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n run_v down_o into_o she_o and_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o all_o his_o thought_n all_o his_o will_n all_o his_o work_n all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o brief_o all_o his_o life_n be_v repugnaunt_a to_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o sword_n against_o he_o albeit_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o christian_a religion_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o look_v more_o of_o antichrist_n in_o rome_n pope_n antipas_n of_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n 13_o be_v put_v to_o death_n among_o you_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o this_o antipas_n be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o notable_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n can_v the_o less_o away_o with_o because_o he_o teach_v christ_n there_o more_o earnest_o and_o strong_o then_o other_o do_v and_o stand_v more_o stout_o against_o the_o adversary_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o stephen_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o true_o this_o name_n agree_v very_o well_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o word_n antipas_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o before_o or_o against_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o aught_o to_o move_v a_o christian_a heart_n from_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o pure_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 44._o antropomorphitae_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o be_v monk_n inhabit_v the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o member_n as_o a_o man_n have_v and_o here_o upon_o it_o rose_n say_v socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 7._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v paint_v like_o a_o old_a man_n in_o a_o grey_a beard_n they_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 380._o the_o antropomorphite_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n as_o man_n which_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n a_o humane_a body_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o also_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o spirit_n &_o a_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o human_a body_n and_o his_o member_n can_v consist_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n further_o their_o foolishness_n hereby_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n find_v which_o be_v every_o way_n pure_a and_o simple_a for_o let_v it_o be_v as_o equal_a as_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o least_o way_n it_o have_v part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o that_o all_o composition_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n even_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n perceive_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 118._o apparition_n of_o soul_n ¶_o looke_n soul_n apelles_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v apelles_n be_v a_o marcionite_n heretic_n he_o say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n he_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o philumena_n a_o woman_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o reason_n of_o religion_n but_o every_o one_o to_o continue_v as_o he_o beléeve_v eusebius_n li._n 5._o cap._n 12._o how_o tertulian_n confute_v his_o heresy_n apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o manner_n overcome_v with_o the_o foresay_a reason_n of_o tertulian_n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v indeed_o true_a flesh_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o have_v christ._n tertulian_n answer_v héereunto_o they_o say_v he_o which_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshly_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o compare_v the_o cause_n also_o as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n no_o angel_n do_v at_o any_o time_n therefore_o descend_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n why_o angel_n shall_v be_v incorporate_a than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o none_o be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 210._o apolinaris_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n heretic_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v 30._o book_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o porphirius_fw-la fall_v into_o heresy_n say_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o incarnationâ—_n some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v rational_a but_o only_o of_o that_o part_n which_o keep_v the_o body_n live_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o take_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o
5._o 6._o bath_n how_o bathe_v without_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n if_o the_o bath_n that_o be_v in_o swicerlandâ—_n in_o juliers_n in_o sicily_n in_o valeria_n in_o england_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n do_v help_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v attrribute_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n to_o help_v man_n except_o they_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o be_v yâ—_z omnipotent_a nevertheless_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o abuse_v they_o for_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 147._o of_o bath_n a_o certain_a measure_n and_o it_o contain_v two_o thousand_o bath_n 26_o ¶_o bath_n &_o epha_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o one_o measure_n every_o bath_n contain_v ten_o pottel_n the_o epha_n contain_v in_o dry_a thing_n that_o which_o bath_n do_v in_o liquor_n read_v eze._n 45._o 10._o geneva_n beelzabub_n a_o idol_n who_o the_o philistine_n worship_v go_v and_o inquire_v of_o beelzabub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2._o ¶_o the_o philistine_n which_o dwell_v at_o ekron_n worship_v this_o idol_n which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n think_v that_o he_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o bite_n of_o fly_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o fly_n be_v engender_v in_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o that_o idol_n geneva_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzabub_n ¶_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n 23_o which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n and_o in_o despite_n thereof_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a call_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n geneva_n behemoth_n what_o beast_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o word_n behema_n signify_v simple_o a_o beast_n 1â—_n and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v ox_n &_o all_o other_o beast_n comprehend_v here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n look_v upon_o behemoth_n who_o i_o create_v with_o themâ—_n &_o although_o yâ—_z word_n behemoth_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v speak_v wit_n of_o one_o beast_n &_o no_o more_o howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n mean_v to_o betoken_v here_o one_o sort_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o set_v behemoth_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v conjecture_v what_o kind_n or_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v except_o it_o be_v a_o elephant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hugeness_n of_o that_o beast_n body_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 730._o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n understand_v by_o behemoth_n the_o great_a beast_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o elephant_n other_o understand_v thereby_o any_o earthly_a beast_n that_o be_v great_a but_o unto_o a_o elephant_n do_v all_o the_o property_n here_o recite_v right_a well_o agree_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o word_n by_o signify_v in_o elephant_n t._n m._n believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o shall_v it_o undoubted_o chance_n unto_o us._n basill_n ¶_o to_o believe_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v in_o mind_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o man_n nature_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o his_o mortality_n we_o have_v obtain_v immortality_n by_o his_o curse_n everlasting_a blessing_n by_o his_o death_n life_n brief_o that_o by_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n traheron_n ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 18._o ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o he_o and_o all_o thou_o need_v must_v come_v of_o he_o which_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n which_o continual_o without_o cease_v receive_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o thereto_o ever_o cry_v for_o help_v for_o thou_o be_v ever_o in_o need_n &_o can_v not_o where_o else_o be_v holpen_v and_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v in_o such_o necessity_n also_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o love_v he_o it_o will_v compel_v theâ—_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o he_o continuatlie_o and_o to_o thank_v as_o well_o for_o he_o as_o thyself_o tindale_n fol._n 238._o how_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o few_o will_v believe_v christ_n word_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n 1._o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o prophet_n show_v that_o very_a few_o shall_v receive_v this_o their_o preach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o he_o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n geneva_n lord_n who_o have_v beléeve_v our_o report_n 16_o ¶_o mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v geneva_n how_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o beléeve_v they_o his_o work_n 1â—_n ¶_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o praise_v he_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 16_o ¶_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o seek_v none_o other_o mean_n but_o be_v content_a with_o christ._n geneva_n i_o beléeve_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 10_o ¶_o i_o feel_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o be_v move_v in_o faith_n to_o confess_v they_o 2._o co._n 4._o 13._o geneva_n beam_n what_o this_o beam_n signify_v o_o hypocrite_n 5._o cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o thou_o understand_v all_o god_n law_n false_o and_o therefore_o thou_o kéepe_a none_n of_o they_o true_o his_o law_n require_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n moreover_o thou_o have_v a_o false_a intent_n in_o all_o thy_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o all_o damnable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n learn_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n true_o and_o to_o do_v thy_o work_n aright_o and_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o eye_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v how_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o or_o else_o not_o tindale_n fol._n 237._o benedict_n why_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n common_o call_v saint_n benedict_v heretic_n and_o die_v say_v volateran_n li._n 21._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 518._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a deviser_n of_o a_o several_a trade_n of_o life_n within_o yâ—_z first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o invent_v a_o new_a way_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n before_o he_o never_o think_v of_o i_o say_v the_o author_n lay_v he_o here_o down_o for_o a_o schismatic_n &_o couch_v he_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n berill_n the_o description_n of_o berill_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a thereby_o the_o eight_o a_o berill_n 20_o ¶_o this_o stone_n glitter_v like_o water_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o heat_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o it_o betoken_v man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o grace_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o berill_n be_v of_o a_o pale_a
the_o poor_a and_o sick_a geneva_n the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n â—_o n._n elect_v bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o time_n forth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canoniallie_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o themselves_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o hindrance_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o disclose_v to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v defend_v increase_n and_o enlarge_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o foresay_a successor_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v in_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sinister_a or_o prejudicial_a matter_n to_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v uderstand_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o &_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenientlie_o i_o may_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n &_o commandment_n apostolica_fw-la i_o will_v observe_v with_o my_o whole_a might_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v persecute_v and_o to_o my_o ability_n fight_v against_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o of_o christ._n bullinger_n how_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o oath_n certain_a bishop_n rebel_v here_o at_o home_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1102._o ranulph_n ranulph_n bishop_n of_o durham_n excite_v robert_n curtâ—eise_v duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o war_n upon_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v nothing_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o assemble_v a_o strong_a army_n and_o land_v at_o portsmouth_n but_o by_o meditation_n peace_n be_v make_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v pay_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a to_o duke_n robert_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1106._o anselme_n anselme_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o forgo_v their_o wife_n strive_v with_o henry_n the_o first_o for_o the_o investitute_a of_o bishop_n and_o give_v of_o benefice_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o thomas_n becket_n becket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n strive_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1045._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o sir_n richard_n scrupe_fw-la srupe_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n mumbrey_n for_o grudge_v they_o bear_v to_o king_n henry_n gather_v to_o they_o a_o great_a power_n of_o scot_n and_o northumber_n intend_v to_o have_v depose_v he_o from_o all_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o make_v against_o they_o in_o so_o speedy_a wise_n that_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o unwares_o and_o take_v the_o say_a bishop_n with_o his_o ally_n command_v they_o to_o be_v behead_v at_o york_n cooper_n blasphemy_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v blasphemy_n be_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n know_v as_o do_v the_o pharise_n attribute_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n tindale_n ¶_o to_o blaspheme_v signify_v among_o the_o divine_n to_o speak_v wicked_o and_o among_o the_o more_o eloquent_a grecian_n to_o slander_v beza_n upon_o mat._n 9_o 3._o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n 33_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o profane_a writer_n use_v general_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o either_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o proper_a honour_n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v yâ—_z unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o else_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o sacrilegious_a &_o blasphemous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o miracle_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 389._o ¶_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o thing_n unto_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n i_o be_o i_o be_o he_o that_o wipe_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n 25._o for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o place_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n argue_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v a_o true_a argument_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n also_o etc._n etc._n what_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v when_o man_n see_v and_o know_v the_o open_a &_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n their_o conscience_n be_v full_o certify_v thereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v rail_v upon_o it_o and_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n which_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v tindale_n ¶_o look_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bless_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o who_o be_v bless_v to_o bless_v god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o king_n or_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v to_o the_o laud_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o commons_o ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a ¶_o to_o bless_v my_o bread_n &_o meat_n be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o to_o bless_v myself_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o &_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o will_v increase_v those_o gift_n yâ—_z he_o have_v give_v i_o unto_o his_o laud_n and_o praise_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n in_o it_o &_o not_o to_o spare_v it_o but_o to_o scourge_v cut_v and_o burn_v it_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n &_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o wag_v two_o finger_n over_o us._n i._o frith_n to_o bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o with_o a_o happy_a success_n and_o to_o desire_v good_a thing_n for_o he_o as_o symeon_n when_o he_o bless_v christ_n and_o his_o parent_n show_v by_o his_o affection_n 34._o that_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o new_a king_n hem_n ¶_o the_o word_n bless_v 12._o when_o we_o talk_v of_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o with_o well_o &_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o betoken_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v a_o man_n good_a fortune_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o to_o enrich_v he_o abundantlie_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n favour_n be_v workfull_a his_o blessing_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n cal._n in_o the._n 5._o psal._n verse_n 12_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o speak_v well_o profess_v well_o live_v well_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o
god_n be_v just_a and_o good_a although_o his_o hand_n be_v fore_o upon_o he_o geneva_n he_o that_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o earth_n 16_o shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n by_o blessing_n and_o by_o swear_v be_v mean_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n &_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o in_o judea_n but_o through_o all_o the_o world_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v expound_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord._n 5._o ¶_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o blessing_n he_o do_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o all_o they_o which_o in_o title_n only_o vaunt_v themselves_o for_o worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o call_n from_o the_o heart_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a encouragement_n to_o godliness_n to_o and_o good_a life_n when_o the_o faithful_a hair_n that_o they_o misspend_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o follow_v righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assure_a blessing_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o with_o god_n caluine_n blind_a who_o be_v blind_a and_o blind_a 17_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o christ_n enlight_v not_o which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v concerninn_n blindness_n see_v john_n 9_o 41._o also_o he_o be_v call_v blind_a which_o see_v not_o how_o miserable_a and_o needy_a himself_o be_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 68_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n be_v for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v bereave_v they_o of_o right_a understanding_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o wilful_a wicked_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o and_o so_o execute_v just_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 92._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o the_o contemn_a light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n leave_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o darkness_n still_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n permit_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodlie_a receiver_n unto_o their_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n for_o so_o very_o do_v the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o think_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v condemnation_n or_o this_o be_v judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a true_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n pullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n fol._n 492._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o ¶_o the_o jebusite_n speak_v this_o in_o derision_n be_v persuade_v that_o theâ—_n strong_a hold_n be_v of_o such_o force_n yâ—_z david_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o although_o it_o be_v defend_v only_o by_o lame_a and_o blind_a man_n some_o write_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idol_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v as_o blind_a and_o lame_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o child_n of_o god_n call_v idol_n blind_a &_o lame_a guide_n therefore_o the_o jebusite_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v prove_v yâ—_z their_o god_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o lame_a geneva_n blood_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o blood_n and_o blood_n go_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n fat_a unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v 20_o ¶_o by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o betoken_v vengeance_n and_o revengement_n and_o so_o mean_v john_n to_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o place_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 218._o ¶_o by_o this_o similitude_n he_o declare_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n which_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o war_n slaughter_n persecution_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n geneva_n how_o our_o cleanse_n be_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o can_v blood_n make_v they_o white_a will_v some_o man_n say_v i_o answer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o bullock_n besprinkle_v they_o that_o be_v defile_v do_v hallowe_a they_o as_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n have_v offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 13._o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god._n the_o saint_n therefore_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n both_o from_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_n commit_v through_o human_a ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o be_v preserve_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o pestilent_a error_n against_o yâ—_z faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v clear_a yea_o and_o also_o comely_a garment_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 111._o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o purity_n nor_o cleanness_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v they_o white_a geneva_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o ¶_o here_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v sprinkle_v for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shed_v unless_o the_o people_n have_v be_v sprinkele_v with_o the_o same_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v unless_o our_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v therewith_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v they_o withal_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o moses_n law_n 23_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n forbid_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o of_o beast_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o somewhat_o favour_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v institute_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o have_v exclude_v all_o yâ—_z jew_o at_o once_o from_o christ_n again_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v too_o scrupulous_a if_o they_o have_v so_o groselie_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v drunken_a the_o very_a blood_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o moses_n law_n read_v the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n where_o as_o peter_n have_v the_o cloth_n send_v down_o i._o frith_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n 23_o ¶_o s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v thus_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o join_v these_o three_o sentence_n together_o the_o blood_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o be_v all_o both_o of_o like_a meaning_n and_o also_o of_o like_a manner_n of_o utteraunce_n ¶_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n say_v thus_o when_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n call_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n another_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o the_o wine_n signify_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o receive_v so_o that_o without_o he_o we_o have_v no_o nourishment_n geneva_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o fall_v
a_o great_a fear_n upon_o those_o that_o see_v they_o 11_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v they_o avail_v nothing_o by_o put_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o death_n they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a like_v as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n utterlie_o in_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o the_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o mo_z do_v come_v away_o from_o the_o untoward_a doctrine_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o churchy_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 159._o bodie_n what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o natural_a body_n be_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o affection_n 14_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tindale_n what_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v he_o 14_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o place_n dardamus_n do_v write_v unto_o saint_n austen_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n dardamus_fw-la that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o wist_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o whether_o christ_n mean_v that_o the_o thief_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n or_o with_o his_o body_n or_o with_o his_o godhead_n thereupon_o saint_n austen_n write_v that_o as_o touch_v christ_n body_n that_o day_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o paradise_n although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o christ_n he_o say_v mean_v of_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n soul_n it_o be_v that_o day_n in_o hell_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o paradise_n be_v there_o wherefore_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o godhead_n ¶_o here_o s._n austen_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n body_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o hell_n so_o that_o while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v not_o in_o paradise_n for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n body_n or_o soul_n may_v have_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n again_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o now_o be_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ¶_o doubt_v not_o say_v austen_n again_o but_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v great_a be_v whole_a present_a in_o all_o place_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o cordition_n of_o his_o very_a body_n here_o s._n austen_n say_v as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o be_v only_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o ¶_o the_o same_o one_o man_n be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n 2._o which_o be_v also_o god_n unmeasurable_a from_o the_o father_n the_o same_o one_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n &_o unmeasurable_a substance_n he_o neither_o forsake_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o to_o show_v his_o humanity_n to_o be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n only_o do_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n &_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o again_o show_v the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n how_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v local_a and_o a_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a unto_o his_o faithful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o very_a god_n ¶_o now_o may_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n 33_o be_v he_o depart_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n answer_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n &_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinthiaris_fw-la in_o body_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n go_v hence_o say_v he_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o these_o saieng_n we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o property_n ¶_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o place_n dardamus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o where_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o ¶_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o 17._o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o his_o man_n nature_n be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n to_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n ¶_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o concern_v his_o body_n 4._o yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o &_o all_o thing_n for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n even_o so_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o ¶_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 4._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n nor_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n ¶_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o we_o 1._o be_v to_o take_v from_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a fromm_n we_o but_o by_o yâ—_z form_n of_o god_n he_o be_v present_a with_o us._n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a &_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ._n ¶_o if_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o 4_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o vigelius_n be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a &_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n ¶_o he_o be_v create_v by_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n vigelius_n and_o not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n ¶_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o i._o frith_n book_n what_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v and_o
blood_n ¶_o by_o all_o these_o foresay_a author_n and_o place_n with_o many_o more_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v this_o among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o call_v then_o the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n ¶_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cranmers_n book_n fol._n 118._o 119._o how_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n ¶_o christ_n himself_o say_v tertulian_n count_n do_v not_o reproove_v or_o discommend_v bread_n which_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n ¶_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heretic_n call_v martion_n martion_n which_o do_v reprove_v creature_n &_o say_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n be_v evil_a this_o thing_n do_v tertulian_n improve_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v or_o discommend_v bread_n the_o which_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o christ_n have_v count_v the_o bread_n evil_a then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v leave_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v his_o body_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n token_n sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n &_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o that_o this_o his_o meaning_n do_v plain_o appear_v in_o his_o sourth_fw-mi book_n as_o follow_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mar._n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o true_a figure_n of_o it_o except_o christ_n have_v have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n can_v take_v no_o figure_n ¶_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n you_o must_v mark_v that_o this_o heretic_n martion_n against_o who_o this_o author_n write_v do_v hold_v opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o natural_a body_n but_o only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n the_o which_o tertulian_n improve_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n can_v take_v no_o figure_n after_o the_o mystical_a easters_n lamb_n fulfil_v mat._n and_o that_o christ_n have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n flesh_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n man_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o easters_n lamb_n that_o as_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n figure_v he_o so_o may_v he_o likewise_o represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o do_v saint_n hierome_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o tertulian_n before_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o except_o he_o have_v have_v a_o true_a body_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o nor_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n can_v have_v no_o figure_n nor_o can_v be_v represent_v as_o by_o example_n how_o can_v a_o man_n make_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o dream_n dream_n or_o represent_v it_o unto_o our_o memory_n but_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n this_o thing_n s_o bede_n do_v more_o copeouslie_o set_v forth_o write_v upon_o s._n luke_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v 98._o nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v i_o shall_v shed_v out_o i_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o quicken_v you_o but_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o speak_v ¶_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o frith_n look_v figure_n how_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n theodoretus_n say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n further_o he_o say_v yet_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v before_o be_v understand_v and_o beléeve_v and_o adore_v as_o yâ—_z thing_n that_o they_o be_v beléeve_v the_o say_n of_o thomas_n salisburiensis_n salisburi_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a or_o never_o so_o wise_a ought_v preciselie_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_z the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v but_o only_o under_o this_o condition_n if_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o consecration_n be_v do_v as_o appertain_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v avouch_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v idolatry_n sure_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v ro._n be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o through_o they_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o sure_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mystery_n ¶_o looke_n oil_n that_o which_o you_o see_v say_v s._n austen_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n infant_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v show_v you_o but_o faith_n show_v further_a that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n ¶_o here_o he_o declare_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n which_o we_o may_v discern_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n craumer_n he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n say_v theodoretus_n dialog_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o uine_n the_o self_n same_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o change_v not_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n he_o say_v more_o plain_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o keep_v their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n which_o they_o have_v before_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v change_v into_o the_o godly_a substance_n although_o you_o make_v i_o to_o abide_v 16._o yet_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o your_o bread_n ¶_o this_o hebrew_n word_n lechem_n signify_v not_o only_a bread_n but_o sometime_o meat_n in_o universal_a yea_o and_o sometime_o flesh_n also_o hereof_o be_v invent_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o who_o when_o we_o say_v the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o place_n may_v signify_v flesh_n as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o paul_n write_v these_o word_n in_o greek_a &_o not_o in_o hebrew_n but_o arnos_fw-la that_o be_v bread_n in_o greek_a can_v signify_v as_o lechem_n may_v in_o hebrew_n farther_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v but_o they_o be_v symbol_n or_o sign_n which_o be_v break_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 205._o how_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v saint_n cipriane_a cipriane_a say_v this_o bread_n be_v receive_v and_o not_o shut_v up_o clemens_n clemens_n say_v let_v there_o be_v as_o many_o host_n or_o so_o much_o bread_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n if_o any_o thing_n remain_v let_v it_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morning_n origen_n origen_n or_o cyrillus_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o lenger_v if_o not_o nor_o bid_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morning_n who_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o take_v and_o keep_v but_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n ¶_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 46._o as_o the_o place_n before_o but_o of_o the_o hospitality_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o
5._o 1._o marl_n upon_o the_o apocalips_n fol_z 53._o ¶_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o yoke_v you_o with_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o to_o burden_v you_o with_o any_o other_o tradition_n than_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o neither_o with_o ceremony_n rite_n nor_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n month_n time_n nor_o year_n in_o holy_a day_n fasting_n vigil_n nor_o sabotes_n for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 40._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n 33_o the_o prophet_n call_v their_o threaten_n god_n burden_n which_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a in_o deride_v the_o word_n will_v ask_v of_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n what_o be_v the_o burden_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v you_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o thus_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burden_n but_o because_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o contempt_n and_o derision_n he_o will_v say_v the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o will_v cause_v this_o word_n burden_n to_o cease_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o ask_v with_o reverence_n what_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o mock_v and_o contemn_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v so_o harden_v against_o 〈…〉_o truth_n that_o they_o use_v scornful_o to_o scosfe_n at_o god_n threaten_a propheste_n in_o mock_v call_v they_o god_n fardel_n or_o burden_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o babel_n the_o burden_n of_o babel_n which_o esaie_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n do_v see_v 1_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v on_o babel_n as_o a_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v in_o these_o twelve_o chapter_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n will_v smite_v those_o strange_a nation_n who_o they_o know_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n chastened_a the_o israelite_n as_o his_o child_n and_o these_o other_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o these_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a if_o he_o punish_v they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o geneva_n burial_n how_o burial_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n of_o resurrection_n buriall_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o god_n it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n without_o good_a ground_n but_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n when_o man_n be_v bury_v they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o store_n house_n until_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o our_o burial_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o look_v glass_n of_o the_o resurrection_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 472._o the_o pomp_n of_o burial_n forbid_v but_o when_o thou_o do_v hear_v say_v chrisostome_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o naked_a cease_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o mad_a expense_n of_o the_o burieng_n what_o mean_v this_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v it_o bring_v hurt_v and_o no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o harm_n what_o the_o greek_n and_o hebures_n do_v call_v their_o bure_a place_n the_o greek_n greek_n do_v call_v their_o burieng_v place_n camâ—tereum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o dorter_n or_o sleep_a place_n signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a or_o rather_o more_o sure_a that_o they_o that_o be_v bury_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o rise_v again_o when_o we_o lie_v ourselves_o down_o to_o sleep_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o 〈…〉_o be_v wâ—ese_n 〈…〉_o out_o friend_n when_o we_o see_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o ground_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v soriâ—_n when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v to_o â—edde_v and_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o take_v their_o rest_n be_v most_o assure_v by_o the_o undouted_a &_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o immortal_a and_o most_o gloriouâ—â—_n the_o hebrews_n hebrues_n do_v call_v their_o burieng_n place_v oâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o live_n because_o that_o they_o that_o be_v bury_v 〈…〉_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o by_o his_o 〈…〉_o i._o veron_n what_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n 〈…〉_o bury_n with_o christ_n 〈…〉_o bapâ—â—â—e_o in_o to_o his_o death_n 4._o that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ¶_o this_o partake_n of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n calâ—ehill_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o john_n baptist._n ¶_o look_v john_n baptist._n burne_n what_o it_o be_v to_o burn_v it_o be_v be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 9_o ¶_o to_o burn_v after_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v when_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n tindale_n ¶_o then_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v when_o man_n will_n so_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lust_n that_o tempt_v that_o he_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n geneva_n what_o these_o burn_a light_n do_v signify_v and_o your_o light_n burn_v 35_o ¶_o these_o burn_a light_n that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n be_v a_o livelie_a faith_n work_v through_o charity_n the_o work_n of_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v livelie_a fervent_a and_o burn_v sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n they_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n ¶_o burn_v offer_n be_v they_o which_o be_v all_o burn_v but_o of_o peace_n offering_n a_o certain_a part_n be_v offer_v a_o other_o part_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n a_o other_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o which_o offer_v it_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 271._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o offer_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n ¶_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n 20_o because_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o person_n which_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o shall_v have_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n whole_o upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v love_v thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o christian_n do_v offer_v burn_v 〈…〉_o although_o that_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sheep_n of_o calf_n and_o bird_n offer_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v adumbrate_v aâ—_n s._n paul_n witness_v heb._n 10._o shall_v we_o think_v â—_z fore_n that_o we_o now_o which_o be_v christian_n have_v not_o burn_v 〈…〉_o fice_z to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yes_o mâ—_n than_o they_o have_v for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v preach_v or_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v cause_n or_o help_v christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o oft_o do_v we_o offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o please_v god_n far_o above_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o young_a fat_a calf_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hovesâ—_n this_o be_v that_o sweet_a sacrifice_n whereof_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n say_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v sacrifice_v be_v make_v and_o offer_v set_v up_o to_o my_o name_n this_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a mass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o meritas_fw-la of_o hiâ—â—sionâ—_n we_o do_v also_o offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o do_v offer_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_o dilie_o member_n to_o the_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o
testament_n currus_fw-la falcati_fw-la sickle_n cart_n the_o horse_n yâ—_z do_v draw_v these_o cartes_n be_v well_o harness_v &_o especial_o the_o man_n yâ—_z ride_v upon_o they_o these_o chariot_n be_v a_o terrible_a kind_n of_o engine_n and_o in_o great_a price_n among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o 100l_n of_o choose_a chariot_n and_o in_o what_o estimation_n they_o be_v in_o among_o the_o philistine_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 13._o chapter_n that_o they_o come_v against_o king_n saul_n with_o thirty_o thousand_o chariot_n beside_o other_o horseman_n and_o warrior_n a_o great_a number_n vigetius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi militari_fw-la say_v that_o chariot_n be_v most_o use_v of_o darius_n antiochus_n and_o mithridates_n but_o at_o length_n the_o roman_n invent_v a_o trick_n that_o cause_v chariot_n to_o be_v nothing_o set_v by_o the_o invention_n be_v this_o they_o invent_v caltrope_n which_o when_o the_o chariot_n come_v nigh_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o great_a race_n &_o mighty_a force_n they_o do_v cast_v from_o they_o their_o caltrope_n which_o prick_v their_o horse_n in_o the_o foot_n so_o sore_o that_o down_o come_v the_o chariot_n horseman_n and_o all_o this_o invention_n say_v vigetius_n cause_v chariot_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o but_o here_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n and_o great_a price_n at_o such_o time_n as_o julius_n caesar_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v france_n come_v into_o the_o land_n call_v britain_n julius_n caesar_n do_v not_o call_v they_o currus_fw-la falcatus_fw-la but_o he_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n do_v call_v they_o esseda_n &_o the_o chariot_n driver_n essedarij_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n equites_fw-la britaniorum_fw-la essedarijâ—_n acriter_fw-la praelio_fw-la cum_fw-la equitatu_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o itinere_fw-la confluxerunt_fw-la the_o horseman_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o chariot_n man_n very_a fiercelie_n do_v set_v upon_o our_o man_n say_v julius_n caesar._n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o estimation_n chariot_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n which_o have_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n help_v say_v hij_fw-la in_o curribus_fw-la &_o hij_fw-la in_o equis_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n ri._n turnar_n because_o they_o have_v iron_n chariot_n 19_o ¶_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o man_n in_o the_o old_a time_n use_v chariot_n in_o battle_n and_o also_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n &_o among_o other_o quintus_z curtius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n do_v plain_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o chariot_n in_o the_o battle_n â—ought_v against_o darius_n but_o i_o think_v no_o writer_n write_v more_o plain_o of_o they_o than_o do_v pliny_n for_o he_o in_o that_o battle_n wherein_o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o decade_n and_o 7._o book_n thus_o describe_v chariot_n describe_v which_o he_o call_v hook_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v chief_o fonse_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o point_n about_o the_o draught_n tree_n stand_v out_o from_o the_o yoke_n have_v as_o it_o be_v horn_n wherewith_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v they_o may_v thrust_v it_o through_o and_o two_o hook_n hang_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cart_n the_o one_o even_o with_o the_o cart_n the_o other_o fasten_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o former_a serve_v to_o cut_v a_o sunder_o whatsoever_o come_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v make_v to_o crush_v they_o which_o fall_v down_o and_o go_v under_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sundry_a hook_n fasten_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o the_o exeltrée_n of_o both_o the_o wheel_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n therefore_o of_o these_o chariot_n endure_v till_o yâ—_z time_n that_o anâ—ochus_n be_v overcome_v howbeit_o we_o never_o read_v that_o yâ—_z roman_n use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v horrible_a to_o behold_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v conquer_v may_v manifest_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n for_o there_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n complain_v because_o it_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o have_v obtain_v so_o narrow_a a_o lot_n josua_n command_v this_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o room_n enough_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o dwell_v or_o else_o conquer_v the_o place_n of_o their_o enemy_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o they_o excusod_a themselves_o yâ—_z they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o their_o neighbour_n have_v iron_n chariot_n but_o to_o repeat_v more_o auncient_a thing_n pharaoh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o he_o persecute_v the_o israelite_n which_o flee_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v chariot_n and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v punish_v for_o break_v his_o fidelity_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 32._o charity_n what_o charity_n be_v charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v this_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o for_o christ_n hold_v all_o alike_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a the_o friend_n &_o the_o foe_n the_o thankful_a and_o the_o unthankful_a the_o kinsman_n and_o stranger_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1112._o ¶_o charity_n be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o man_n heart_n have_v no_o fantasy_n to_o esteem_v valour_n or_o ponder_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o wide_a world_n beside_o or_o before_o the_o care_n and_o study_v to_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n lupset_o ¶_o looke_n love._n chastise_v what_o the_o word_n chastise_v betoken_v to_o chastise_v be_v to_o correct_v one_o to_o his_o behoof_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nurture_v unto_o patience_n and_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o job._n â—_o 17._o jere._n 31._o 18._o &_o 46._o 28._o pro._n 3._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v call_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o jere._n 30._o 23._o 24._o and_o 46._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o choose_a to_o amend_v at_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n as_o david_n 2._o reg._n 12._o 13._o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v the_o more_o by_o god_n scourge_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v exo._n 9_o 7._o 35._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 69._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o 24._o but_o with_o judgement_n ¶_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o captivity_n mean_v the_o jew_n chap._n 7._o 16._o he_o only_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o with_o mercy_n which_o esay_n call_v in_o measure_n chap._n 27._o 8._o measure_v his_o rod_n by_o their_o infirmity_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o for_o hereby_o judgement_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o punishment_n but_o also_o the_o merciful_a moderation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o chap._n 30._o 11._o ¶_o looke_n affliction_n punishment_n chastity_n how_o hierom_n expound_v chastity_n he_o expound_v it_o of_o virginity_n only_o as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v not_o be_v chaste_a or_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o virgin_n in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n to_o tit._n he_o warn_v also_o bishop_n young_a man_n and_o marry_v folk_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 262._o and_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a 12._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o make_v himself_o chaste_a chast._n for_o yâ—_z kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n which_o either_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o natural_a man_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o honest_a yoake-fellowe_n and_o live_v in_o chaste_a wedlock_n with_o she_o set_v forth_o nevertheless_o god_n truth_n to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o word_n chaste_a signify_v geld_v and_o they_o be_v so_o make_v because_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o noble_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v judge_v chaste_a geneva_n ¶_o there_o he_o some_o etc
sanctify_v their_o spirit_n which_o do_v set_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o the_o redemption_n promise_v they_o in_o christ_n bless_a blood_n &_o this_o church_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 313._o the_o church_n say_v lyra_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o spiritual_a power_n or_o secular_a dignity_n lyra_n for_o many_o prince_n &_o many_o pope_n &_o other_o inferior_a person_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n lyra_n in_o math._n chap._n the_o holy_a church_n be_v we_o say_v augustine_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v we_o agustine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o that_o be_v here_o alonelie_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v here_o faithful_a christian_a man_n in_o this_o church_n the_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o city_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o regigion_n as_o many_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n praise_v so_o be_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n august_n sermo_fw-la 99_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n â—_o for_o that_o she_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n likewise_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o for_o that_o that_o she_o â—aieth_v herself_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o word_n the_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o beautiful_a shall_v be_v nâ—_n church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v and_o that_o now_o be_v and_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n 632._o the_o church_n say_v lambart_n i_o do_v take_v for_o to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v or_o predestinate_a to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o salvation_n lambart_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a king_n or_o subject_n bishop_n or_o deacon_n father_n or_o child_n grecian_a or_o roman_a etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1276._o of_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v when_o adam_n and_o eve_n his_o wife_n have_v take_v comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n than_o they_o beléeve_v the_o same_o steadfast_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a church_n lanquet_n why_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a on_o this_o consideration_n say_v saint_n austen_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a holy_a not_o because_o it_o depend_v on_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o of_o any_o multitude_n obedient_a to_o rome_n both_o which_o be_v donatistical_a but_o quia_fw-la recte_fw-la credit_n in_o deum_n because_o it_o beléeve_v right_o in_o god_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 543._o the_o father_n begin_v to_o call_v this_o true_a and_o right_a teach_n catholic_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o universal_a augustine_n to_o his_o cousin_n severinus_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v catholice_n in_o greek_a universal_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n isichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la for_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o gelasius_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n the_o same_o be_v call_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a clean_a and_o undefiled_a fellowship_n sequester_v from_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o their_o successor_n and_o companion_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o difference_n give_v of_o god_n but_o a_o miserable_a mingle_v mangle_v etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 258._o cipriane_a the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o heame_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o where_o as_o many_o brook_n issue_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cut_v a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o dry_v up_o guen_n so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v hot_a branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a successor_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 841._o how_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o christ._n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o 36_o then_o be_v you_o true_o deliver_v you_o be_v wash_v clean_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n make_v fair_a first_o she_o be_v filthy_a in_o sin_n 50_o afterward_o by_o pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v she_o make_v fair_a d._n barnes_n 253._o how_o the_o church_n have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o she_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v 29_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o she_o have_v spot_v and_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o know_v of_o they_o her_o wrinkle_n be_v stretch_v out_o &_o knowledge_v her_o spot_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o she_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o knowledge_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o here_o live_v so_o stand_v it_o and_o when_o every_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n all_o such_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o wrinkle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v forgive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o he_o go_v hence_o cleanse_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n for_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sequitur_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v forgive_v our_o debtor_n see_v it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o you_o we_o say_v this_o daily_a and_o dailye_o we_o do_v this_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_o in_o us._n we_o be_v not_o here_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v depart_v without_o sin_n d._n b._n fol._n 254._o how_o it_o be_v say_v aright_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o how_o then_o can_v it_o err_v we_o answer_v brief_o say_v musculus_fw-la we_o do_v know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mastery_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o anonint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o these_o saieng_n do_v perteine_v not_o unto_o all_o particular_a church_n but_o unto_o that_o only_a upright_o and_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o spouse_n in_o all_o age_n and_o touch_v this_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o can_v it_o err_v when_o it_o follow_v christ_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o
be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o with_o he_o be_v see_v moses_n and_o helias_n talk_v with_o he_o et_fw-la ecce_fw-la nubes_fw-la lucida_fw-la obumbravit_fw-la â—os_v and_o behold_v a_o clear_a cloud_n do_v shadow_v they_o and_o close_v they_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n be_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la mihi_fw-la bene_fw-la complacui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o please_v and_o pacify_v towards_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o will_v hearken_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la hear_v he_o furthermore_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o we_o read_v that_o a_o cloud_n compass_v and_o close_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o by_o these_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n confer_v together_o you_o see_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n put_v in_o practice_n 11_o when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o darkness_n his_o secret_a closet_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n his_o tabernacle_n to_o compass_v he_o round_o about_o ric._n turnar_n how_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v god_n pavilion_n and_o chariot_n the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v term_v god_n pavilion_n or_o tent_n and_o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o yâ—_z cloud_n be_v his_o chariot_n namely_o because_o he_o guide_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o or_o else_o do_v as_o it_o be_v walk_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v his_o triumph_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o prince_n in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o heaven_n as_o his_o palace_n and_o his_o majesty_n show_v itself_o there_o again_o the_o cloud_n be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o pillar_n of_o his_o pavilion_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o consider_v the_o royal_a workmanship_n then_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o yield_v god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o let_v not_o his_o glory_n be_v lefaced_a through_o our_o unthankfulness_n cal._n upon_o job._n 672._o cockatrice_n egg_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n follow_v they_o breed_v cockatrice_n egg_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n ¶_o to_o breed_v cockatrice_n egg_n â—_o be_v to_o go_v about_o that_o which_o be_v mischievous_a and_o wicked_a &_o to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n be_v to_o go_v about_o vain_a and_o trifle_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o excellent_a unto_o the_o doer_n t._n m._n ¶_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o they_o be_v poison_n and_o bring_v death_n geneva_n cold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cold_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a ¶_o in_o some_o man_n opinion_n to_o be_v cold_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v hot_a be_v to_o persist_v steadfast_o and_o stout_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v workfull_a by_o love_n and_o to_o be_v luke_o warm_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o counterfetter_n and_o dissembler_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v hot_a and_o faithful_a to_o outward_a appearance_n &_o inward_o to_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 67._o i_o know_v by_o thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o thy_o work_n be_v evident_o open_a before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n &_o i_o know_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n i_o see_v thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a thou_o be_v neither_o a_o full_a infidel_n nor_o a_o full_a beléever_n neither_o a_o perfect_a pagan_a nor_o a_o perfect_a christian_a thou_o be_v neither_o constant_a in_o thy_o faith_n nor_o yet_o all_o without_o faith_n outward_o thou_o be_v hot_a but_o within_o thou_o be_v cold_a as_o yâ—e_n inwardlie_o thou_o abhor_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o outward_o condemn_v it_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a either_o a_o christian_n or_o none_o at_o all_o either_o a_o perfect_a lover_n of_o the_o verity_n or_o else_o a_o full_a hater_n of_o it_o &_o not_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n as_o thou_o be_v judge_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n call_v darkness_n light_n &_o light_a darkness_n make_v sour_a sweet_a and_o sweet_a sower_n allow_v fable_n and_o lie_v and_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n none_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v a_o false_a christian._n much_o soon_o be_v he_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v all_o cold_a or_o all_o without_o faith_n than_o he_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o god_n law_n maintain_v error_n and_o lie_n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v thou_o between_o both_o &_o neither_o of_o both_o half_a cold_a half_a hot_a and_o neither_o full_o cold_a nor_o hot_a neither_o faithful_o give_v to_o god_n word_n nor_o all_o whole_a with_o out_o it_o but_o a_o false_a and_o gloss_a hyporrite_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o as_o a_o morsel_n out_o of_o season_n &_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o kind_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v digest_v neither_o shall_v my_o word_n allow_v thou_o nor_o my_o promise_n admit_v thou_o to_o rest_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v throw_v forth_o into_o exterior_a darkness_n whereas_o shall_v be_v weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o detest_v thou_o &_o abhor_v thou_o for_o much_o worse_a be_v they_o that_o abuse_n or_o despise_v yâ—_z gift_n of_o god_n than_o they_o which_o never_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n coal_n of_o fire_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o this_o place_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v hot_a coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n 20._o ¶_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o our_o gentle_a kindness_n towards_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o cause_n of_o great_a damnation_n and_o so_o by_o the_o coal_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n or_o that_o our_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o gentleness_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v be_v kindele_v with_o love_n may_v repent_v and_o become_v our_o friend_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o either_o thou_o shall_v wound_v he_o with_o thy_o benefit_n or_o else_o his_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v he_o witness_n that_o god_n burn_a wrath_n hang_v over_o he_o geneva_n ¶_o thou_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n overcome_v he_o 22_o insomuch_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v move_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v thy_o benefit_n and_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v inflame_v geneva_n ¶_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v solomon_n point_n out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o a_o man_n beza_n comfortless_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 18._o ¶_o some_o understande_v this_o of_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghast_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v think_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o you_o in_o my_o bodelie_a presence_n that_o you_o be_v orphan_n without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o fatherlie_a affection_n in_o all_o adversity_n so_o beneficial_a shall_v my_o departure_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v my_o death_n bring_v unto_o you_o marl_n commandment_n of_o god._n how_o they_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o fulfil_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 1â—_n keep_v the_o commandment_n ¶_o remember_v that_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o because_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v do_v that_o he_o command_v but_o that_o by_o the_o law_n we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v our_o horrible_a damnation_n and_o captivity_n under_o sin_n and_o therefore_o shall_v repent_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n &_o receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o loose_v we_o strength_n we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o law_n now_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v as_o much_o to_o
sink_v into_o it_o it_o make_v balaam_n which_o know_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o hate_v it_o and_o to_o give_v most_o pestilent_a counsel_n against_o it_o it_o teach_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n false_o etc._n etc._n it_o keep_v judas_n in_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o compel_v he_o to_o sell_v christ_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o covetousness_n be_v a_o thing_n merciless_a covetousness_n make_v the_o pharisy_n to_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o persecute_v and_o false_o to_o accuse_v he_o it_o make_v pilate_n though_o he_o find_v he_o a_o innocent_a yet_o to_o slay_v he_o it_o cause_v herode_fw-la to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o cradle_n it_o make_v hypocrite_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n final_o covetousness_n make_v many_o who_o the_o truth_n please_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o and_o to_o be_v afterward_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n thereof_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o tindale_n fol._n 230._o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3_o ¶_o false_a prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v among_o we_o and_o also_o prevail_v and_o that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o love_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o their_o preach_a confidence_n in_o work_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o christ._n tindale_n ¶_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o by_o lie_v and_o flattery_n sell_v man_n soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n geneva_n counsel_n of_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o that_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o yâ—_z christ_n revel_v himself_o to_o choose_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o that_o be_v decease_v look_v how_o many_o letter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o many_o priest_n there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n 22._o the_o manner_n be_v to_o register_v in_o a_o certain_a â—ooke_n reserve_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o day_n of_o the_o election_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o tribe_n while_o that_o they_o think_v some_o on_o one_o man_n some_o on_o another_o there_o step_v forth_o a_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o multitude_n &_o say_v my_o will_n be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n be_v elect_v priest_n who_o though_o he_o be_v young_a in_o year_n yet_o pass_v he_o in_o utteraunce_n wisdom_n and_o manner_n i_o think_v true_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o jerusalem_n such_o a_o one_o both_o for_o eloquence_n life_n and_o manner_n the_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n do_v know_v as_o well_o as_o i._o the_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o party_n i_o mean_v jesus_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribe_n again_o they_o be_v therein_o resolve_v they_o call_v for_o his_o parent_n to_o register_v their_o name_n the_o priest_n that_o savour_v jesus_n make_v answer_v that_o joseph_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a yet_o marry_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o live_a she_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o she_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v her_o son_n but_o she_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v no_o father_n on_o earth_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v overshadow_a she_o they_o send_v for_o the_o midwife_n and_o also_o for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o birth_n she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o the_o end_n they_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v register_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n we_o remember_v moreover_o josephus_n to_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n hereupon_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v priest_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o bóoke_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o permit_v among_o we_o christian_n for_o any_o to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n so_o far_o suidas_n as_o he_o learn_v of_o a_o jewe._n a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n the_o scribe_n scribeâ—_n and_o the_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v from_o they_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o levite_n unto_o john_n baptist_n to_o know_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v joh._n 1._o 19_o a_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n to_o advise_v they_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o do_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o then_o fear_v they_o lest_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o take_v their_o place_n &_o nation_n they_o decree_v therein_o that_o whosoever_o know_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o shall_v inform_v they_o thereof_o they_o decree_v also_o that_o whosoever_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v put_v lazaâ—us_n to_o death_n and_o how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o then_o judas_n go_v in_o to_o they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o your_o hand_n and_o they_o appoint_v he_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n john_n 12._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 3._o a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o elder_n the_o scribe_n pharisy_n pharisy_n &_o elder_n hear_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a gather_v a_o council_n for_o to_o suppress_v the_o rumour_n thereof_o and_o conclude_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n for_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n mat._n 28._o 12._o counsel_n hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n 12._o return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o election_n of_o one_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n where_o they_o choose_v mathias_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o tumult_n rise_v between_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n about_o the_o contemn_v of_o their_o widow_n wherein_o they_o choose_v 7._o deacon_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brother_n 15._o gather_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n anno._n 4._o claudij_fw-la to_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n sow_v by_o certain_a brother_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o come_v from_o judaea_n affirm_v that_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a &_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n this_o news_n paul_n barnabas_n and_o titus_n bring_v unto_o they_o gal._n 2._o where_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n the_o which_o they_o publish_v by_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n with_o silas_n and_o judas_n which_o accompany_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n beda_n lyra._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o slander_n bruit_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v no_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o moses_n wherefore_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o suspicion_n and_o for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o brother_n the_o council_n decree_v that_o paul_n shall_v clear_v he_o and_o purisie_n himself_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n yield_v a_o little_a for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o certain_a general_a counsel_n at_o nicena_n be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o yâ—_z which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v present_a with_o 318._o bishop_n by_o who_o be_v determine_v against_o arrius_n that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o arrius_n with_o 6._o bishop_n banish_v this_o council_n willing_a to_o reform_v the_o
sword_n from_o shed_v of_o blood_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n exround_n this_o of_o the_o chaldee_n that_o they_o shall_v haste_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o though_o the_o text_n shall_v mean_v thus_o much_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o negligent_o perform_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o spare_v these_o most_o wicked_a moabite_n and_o that_o withholdeth_a his_o sword_n from_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o chaldean_n if_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o with_o a_o courage_n and_o call_v this_o execute_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n his_o work_n though_o the_o chaldean_n seek_v a_o other_o end_n geneva_n what_o god_n curse_v be_v ¶_o look_v god_n custom_n a_o definition_n of_o custom_n custom_n say_v ostiensis_n be_v a_o use_n agree_v with_o reason_n allow_v by_o the_o common_a institution_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o who_o beginning_n be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o which_o be_v by_o a_o just_a time_n prescribe_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o contrary_a act_n interrupt_v but_o allow_v with_o contradictory_n judgement_n this_o be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o full_a definition_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o that_o use_v aught_o to_o be_v agree_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o chief_a reason_n afterward_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o who_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o just_a time_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o contrary_a action_n for_o if_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n shall_v give_v judgement_n against_o it_o the_o custom_n be_v break_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v in_o prescription_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n or_o the_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o law_n &_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o plead_v the_o prescription_n be_v break_v also_o the_o allow_v of_o the_o contradictory_n judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v when_o one_o part_n allege_v the_o custom_n and_o a_o other_o part_n deni_v it_o if_o it_o be_v pronounce_v on_o the_o custom_n side_n that_o do_v confirm_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v must_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 190._o of_o vicious_a custom_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o country_n of_o taurus_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o kill_v stranger_n and_o guest_n the_o persian_n have_v a_o custom_n never_o to_o deliberate_v of_o weighty_a matter_n but_o in_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o be_v drink_v among_o the_o sauromates_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o they_o be_v drink_v they_o sell_v their_o daughter_n these_o prescribe_v not_o when_o they_o be_v manifest_o vicious_a and_o ill_a but_o that_o custom_n prescribe_v which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o common_a law_n for_o the_o right_n of_o custom_n come_v by_o the_o approbation_n and_o secret_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n otherwise_o why_o be_v we_o bind_v unto_o law_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v the_o people_n consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o law_n because_o in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o secret_a assent_n but_o in_o the_o other_o a_o open_a assent_n wherefore_o such_o custom_n can_v be_v reckon_v without_o danger_n aristotle_n in_o polîticis_fw-la admonish_v that_o man_n which_o have_v learned_a to_o do_v sinister_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v thing_n dextere_a wherefore_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o no_o great_a value_n custom_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n law_n and_o country_n for_o every_o region_n have_v certain_a custom_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a law_n they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v for_o then_o be_v they_o not_o only_a custom_n but_o beastly_a cruelty_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 189._o how_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o truth_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n against_o a_o old_a receive_a custom_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o unto_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o man_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o holy_a intent_n aught_o to_o give_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o make_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v very_o péevish_a and_o pernicious_a that_o go_v about_o to_o retain_v these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o appear_v have_v be_v devise_v by_o foolish_a man_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n they_o think_v it_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o old_a error_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o true_a christianity_n which_o require_v of_o we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n gualther_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o cornelius_n man_n uz._n but_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v out_o augustin_n let_v custom_n give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n let_v no_o man_n set_v custom_n before_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n for_o reason_n and_o truth_n put_v evermore_o custom_n to_o silence_n if_o you_o lie_v custom_n for_o yourself_o gâ—egorie_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n and_o doubtless_o any_o custom_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a never_o so_o common_a yet_o must_v it_o needs_o yield_v unto_o truth_n if_o only_a christ_n must_v be_v hear_v cipriane_a we_o may_v not_o weigh_v what_o any_o man_n have_v think_v good_a to_o do_v that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v first_o do_v which_o be_v before_o all_o for_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o for_o that_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n custom_n what_o custom_n be_v custom_n be_v these_o which_o be_v pay_v of_o merchaundise_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o carry_v out_o or_o bring_v in_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 263._o cut_fw-la of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o cut_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o of_o ¶_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o will_v cut_v he_o into_o two_o part_n which_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o as_o lustine_n martyr_n witness_v esay_n the_o prophet_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o punishment_n we_o read_v of_o 1._o reg._n 15._o 33._o and_o dani._n 3._o 29._o beza_n day_n how_o the_o day_n be_v first_o call_v and_o after_o change_v â—_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a week_n sabbatum_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o pharesie_n boast_v himself_o of_o his_o fast_n say_v jeiuno_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la i_o fast_o twice_o every_o week_n and_o like_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a week_n sabbatum_fw-la so_o do_v they_o call_v the_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a day_n of_o the_o week_n sabbatum_fw-la the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o call_v prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mathewe_n say_v vespere_fw-la autem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la quae_fw-la lucessit_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la venit_fw-la maria_n magdalena_n &_o altera_fw-la maria_fw-la videre_fw-la sepnlchrum_fw-la upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n which_o daw_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbot_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o a_o other_o marry_o to_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o same_o day_n that_o
husband_n or_o wife_n do_v violate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o chaste_a wife_n may_v forsake_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicatour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n marl_n fol._n 420._o it_o be_v say_v 31._o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o letter_n of_o divorcement_n ¶_o these_o word_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o law_n of_o eschew_v adultery_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o true_o and_o undefile_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n for_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o false_o and_o amiss_o before_o god_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n after_o a_o politic_a order_n even_o so_o again_o whatsoever_o the_o politic_a or_o moral_a law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v they_o fond_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n moses_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a order_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o divorsement_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o only_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o manumission_n of_o free_a liberty_n that_o ever_o after_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n and_o power_n of_o the_o man_n and_o also_o the_o man_n by_o the_o same_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o crime_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o do_v not_o please_v he_o marl_n fol._n 101._o how_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v make_v some_o write_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o of_o mathewe_n be_v make_v after_o this_o form_n follow_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o copy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n this_o bill_n make_v the_o 29._o divorcement_n day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5030._o witness_v that_o i_o h._n k._n the_o son_n of_o w._n k._n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v well_o advise_v myself_o no_o man_n constrain_a i_o and_o have_v dimist_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o leave_v thou_o a._n k._n to_o thyself_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o my_o wife_n and_o now_o have_v dimist_n thou_o and_o set_v thou_o free_a i_o give_v the_o leave_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v &_o to_o go_v and_o give_v thyself_o to_o wife_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o this_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n &_o dimissorie_a epistle_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o yâ—_z law_n of_o moses_n marl_n fol._n 102._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o law_n for_o their_o weakness_n sake_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n give_v they_o a_o testimonial_a in_o their_o hand_n to_o avoid_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n yâ—_z be_v lest_o when_o they_o be_v move_v or_o angry_a with_o they_o they_o will_v either_o have_v poison_v or_o kill_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v whosoever_o marry_v she_o 18_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n ¶_o they_o that_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v marry_v again_o after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n while_o she_o live_v reason_n fond_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o these_o divorse_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v of_o which_o sort_n we_o can_v take_v the_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n for_o adulterer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o law_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o put_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o 6_o ¶_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n do_v not_o put_v asunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v for_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o command_v such_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n that_o do_v separate_v they_o where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n etc._n etc._n â—_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o mother_n &_o be_v once_o his_o spouse_n be_v divorce_v &_o forsake_v but_o their_o own_o offence_n divorce_v they_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o usurer_n &c_n &c_n give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a and_o sparkle_v among_o the_o median_n persian_n babylonians_n grecian_n and_o romaneâ—s_n t._n m._n doo_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v to_o do_v be_v well_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o do_v that_o only_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o ¶_o upon_o this_o place_n saint_n john_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n say_v thus_o of_o a_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n contrariwise_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o wicked_a d._n wilson_n in_o his_o book_n against_o usury_n fol._n 182._o how_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v for_o before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o righteous_a which_o hear_v the_o law_n 13_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v pronounce_v just_a and_o righteous_a this_o sentence_n be_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o jew_n set_v no_o small_a store_n by_o themselves_o in_o that_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o they_o keep_v not_o this_o thing_n lay_v paul_n to_o their_o charge_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o o_o thou_o jew_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n only_o &_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n thereof_o and_o a_o lean_a unto_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o thou_o so_o great_o crake_v then_o must_v thou_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o only_o hear_v it_o now_o that_o do_v thou_o not_o out_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v thou_o have_v a_o other_o way_n to_o become_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o this_o whole_a epistle_n do_v after_o and_o before_o plain_o prove_v faith_n that_o fast_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v free_o by_o christ_n not_o for_o our_o work_n or_o deserving_n no_o not_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a yâ—_z we_o can_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v on_o this_o self_n text_n expound_v paul_n say_v not_o they_o be_v righteous_a which_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n promise_v affirm_v plain_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o law_n tindale_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o rifall_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o hear_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o although_o they_o in_o no_o part_n fulfil_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n here_o confute_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n where_o in_o no_o part_n you_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o brag_v of_o a_o little_a superficial_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n persuade_v yourselves_o straight_o that_o you_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o though_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o under_o stand_v and_o not_o in_o fulfil_n but_o herein_o you_o be_v deceive_v for_o not_o the_o hear_v but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v instify_v and_o because_o none_o full_o accomplish_v the_o law_n so_o absolute_o as_o god_n justice_n require_v therefore_o our_o justification_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n where_o of_o the_o jew_n bragâ—â—d_v rom._n 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v thus_o nam_fw-la perfecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v â—_o gough_n so_o that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n 22_o and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o if_o 〈…〉_o hâ—are_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o manâ—_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o
forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o dispute_v the_o same_o at_o common_a meeting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v in_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n &_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n marl_n fol._n 148._o doctor_n how_o far_o the_o doctor_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o ought_v to_o indulge_v or_o bring_v in_o nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n tertulian_n neither_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o any_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o our_o author_n which_o do_v not_o choose_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n what_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o but_o do_v faithful_o assign_v and_o deliver_v unto_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n hierome_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v we_o do_v by_o good_a right_n condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n yâ—_z christ_n have_v not_o teach_v ambrose_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o faithful_a if_o christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o that_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v we_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o execrable_a ambrose_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la li._n 4._o the_o discuss_n of_o our_o judgement_n origen_n must_v be_v take_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_n to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o witness_n 1._o for_o our_o meaning_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n my_o consent_n without_o exception_n i_o owe_v not_o to_o any_o father_n 61._o be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a but_o only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n augustin_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n read_v it_o i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o i_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o john_n tract_n 94._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o man_n augustin_n how_o catholic_a so_o ever_o or_o commendable_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o save_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o such_o man_n improve_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o writing_n if_o we_o find_v they_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n do_v allow_v be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n find_v by_o we_o or_o by_o other_o august_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la fortuna_fw-la i_o be_o not_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n augustin_n for_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n of_o cyprian_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o do_v try_v his_o writing_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o his_o commendation_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n i_o do_v by_o his_o good_a leave_n refuse_v it_o august_n con_fw-mi cresigramation_n li._n 2._o cap._n 32._o trust_v not_o i_o say_v s._n austen_n nor_o credit_v my_o writing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n augustin_n but_o whatsoever_o thou_o findestâ—_n in_o the_o word_n although_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o before_o yet_o ground_n thy_o faith_n on_o it_o now_o &_o whatsoever_o thou_o read_v of_o i_o unless_o thou_o know_v it_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v true_a give_v thou_o no_o certain_a assent_n unto_o it_o august_n prol_n li._n 3._o de_fw-mi trini_z tom._n 3._o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n saieng_n whole_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o bee_n basile_n for_o they_o fly_v not_o a_o like_a to_o all_o flower_n nor_o where_o they_o sit_v they_o crop_v they_o not_o quite_o away_o but_o snatch_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o their_o honâ—eâ—_n make_v take_v their_o lâ—ave_n of_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o we_o if_o waâ—ves_v wise_a have_v get_v of_o other_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sound_n and_o agreeable_a unto_o truth_n will_v leap_v over_o the_o rest_n which_o rule_n if_o we_o keep_v in_o read_v and_o allege_v the_o father_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o swâ—rue_v from_o our_o profession_n the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v the_o sovereign_a place_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v no_o paâ—te_n of_o their_o due_a estimation_n saint_n austen_n to_o saint_n hierome_n 19_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o reckon_v not_o my_o brother_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o read_v your_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n doeg_n how_o doeg_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n doeg_n be_v a_o wiâ—ked_a â—oâ—etous_a man_n 7_o the_o keeper_n of_o king_n saules_n mule_n who_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o coâ—et_a 〈…〉_o isnesse_n give_v himself_o to_o flattery_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n turn_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o have_v false_o accuse_v 〈…〉_o that_o good_a and_o godly_a prié_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o at_o the_o k_n 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge commandment_n all_o other_o refuse_v that_o wicked_a deed_n fall_v upon_o a_o 〈…〉_o melech_n with_o the_o sword_n 18_o and_o slay_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 85._o all_o such_o cruel_a and_o covetous_a man_n although_o sometime_o they_o will_v appear_v holy_a as_o doeg_n do_v which_o go_v to_o the_o eabernacle_n of_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v there_o occupy_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v call_v doegs_n doeg_n by_o interpretation_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o name_n into_o latin_a signify_v commotâ—â—_n in_o english_a vehement_o move_v by_o who_o say_v saint_n austen_n be_v signify_v antichrist_n augustin_n which_o with_o falâ—e_a sign_n and_o feign_a miracle_n shall_v move_v all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o judgement_n and_o as_o doeg_n wrought_v wickedness_n for_o the_o please_a of_o king_n saul_n by_o who_o be_v signify_v the_o devil_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o world_n to_o sâ—nne_v for_o the_o please_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o advaunce_v of_o his_o kingdom_n dog_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o a_o dog_n be_v count_v a_o vile_a beast_n 18_o and_o so_o vile_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v the_o price_n the_o gain_n or_o the_o vantage_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o sell_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o the_o building_n or_o repair_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o dog_n be_v great_a ravener_n malicious_a and_o envious_a beast_n therefore_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v dog_n ric._n turnar_n give_v not_o that_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o dog_n be_v those_o obstinate_a and_o indurate_a which_o for_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o their_o leaven_n wherewith_o they_o have_v sour_v both_o the_o doctrine_n &_o also_o the_o work_n malicious_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o be_v those_o wolf_n among_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o sheep_n warn_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v single_a and_o pure_a in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o before_o judge_n &_o king_n and_o slay_v they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n therein_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o blind_a zeal_n to_o their_o own_o false_a feign_a righteousness_n persecute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n tindale_n fol._n 238._o ¶_o declare_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o see_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o forsake_v geneva_n ¶_o this_o holy_a thing_n be_v god_n word_n dog_n be_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o word_n tindale_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v for_o dog_n be_v come_v about_o i_o ¶_o by_o dog_n be_v understand_v the_o tyranny_n
cor._n 15._o 52._o tindale_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v because_o his_o face_n shall_v be_v so_o deform_v and_o not_o as_o man_n face_n 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v his_o face_n shall_v be_v more_o deform_v than_o other_o man_n &_o his_o beauty_n foul_a than_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a sentence_n mean_v that_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v estony_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v exceed_a beautiful_a before_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 45._o 2._o so_o wicked_o and_o violent_o entreat_v of_o the_o jew_n spit_v upon_o scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n &_o all_o be_v blood_a yea_o greatly_o humble_v contemn_v and_o despise_v then_o ever_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n t._n m._n faith_n what_o faith_n be_v faith_n be_v a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 1._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v ¶_o i'faith_o &_o trust_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o life_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o conscience_n &_o not_o trust_v in_o work_n how_o holy_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o appear_v work_n can_v set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n because_o we_o ever_o think_v they_o be_v not_o enough_o nor_o yet_o good_a enough_o but_o to_o few_o and_o so_o fall_v we_o to_o mistrust_v after_o which_o follow_v despair_v and_o so_o damnation_n if_o we_o leave_v not_o the_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o stick_v to_o faith_n which_o can_v receive_v and_o believe_v without_o mistrust_n that_o christ_n work_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v full_o purge_v cleanse_v and_o loose_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n again_o faith_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o steadfast_a trust_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o altogether_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o trust_n be_v so_o sure_o ground_v and_o stick_v so_o fast_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o once_o doubt_v of_o it_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n therefore_o and_o such_o trust_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n glad_a lusty_a cheerful_a and_o true_a heart_a unto_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o willing_o and_o without_o compulsion_n he_o be_v glad_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n may_v beloved_a and_o praise_v which_o have_v give_v he_o such_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossiblâ—_n to_o separate_v good_a work_n from_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v heat_n and_o burn_a from_o fire_n therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o thy_o own_o fantasy_n which_o to_o judge_v of_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n will_v seâ—me_v wise_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o foolish_a pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v vouthsafe_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v remain_v evermore_o faithless_a fain_o thou_o imagine_v thou_o enforce_v thou_o wrestle_v with_o thyself_o and_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v again_o faith_n be_v the_o beléeve_v of_o god_n promise_n &_o a_o sure_a trust_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n justify_v abrahamâ—_n gen._n 15._o &_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o his_o good_a work_n which_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o all_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n good_a work_n be_v thing_n of_o god_n commandment_n wrought_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v a_o show_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o do_v thy_o neighbour_n service_n with_o all_o with_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n as_o god_n promise_v usâ—_n be_v much_o better_a they_o to_o build_v a_o abbeie_v of_o their_o own_o imagination_n trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o yâ—_z feign_a work_n of_o hypocrite_n jacob_n rob_v laban_n his_o uncle_n moses_n rob_v the_o egyptian_n &_o abraham_n be_v about_o to_o slay_v &_o burn_v his_o own_o son_n &_o all_o be_v holy_a work_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n at_o god_n commandment_n to_o steal_v rob_v &_o murder_n be_v no_o holy_a work_n before_o worldly_a people_n but_o unto_o they_o the_o have_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n they_o be_v holy_a when_o god_n command_v they_o what_o god_n command_v not_o get_v no_o reward_n with_o god_n holy_a work_n of_o man_n imagination_n receive_v their_o reward_n here_o as_o christ_n testify_v math._n 6._o 2._o tindale_n faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a belief_n most_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 30._o again_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o wellspring_n &_o root_n of_o all_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n &_o first_o of_o all_o it_o satisfi_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a bullinger_n fol._n 54._o how_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o a_o good_a tree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v forth_o good_a apple_n not_o to_o make_v he_o good_a for_o he_o be_v good_a before_o nor_o yet_o this_o apple_n be_v to_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o unto_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a nature_n the_o be_v in_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o like_o wise_a yâ—_z just_a man_n must_v needs_o do_v good_a work_n not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o alonelie_o in_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o brother_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o concern_v justification_n this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a way_n &_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a work_n &_o how_o the_o no_o man_n can_v do_v good_n work_n but_o a_o justify_v man_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v either_o make_v yâ—_z tree_n good_a and_o then_o his_o fruit_n must_v be_v good_a or_o else_o the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n also_o evil_a for_o a_o good_a tree_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o bad_a evil_a fruit_n d._n barnes_n how_o faith_n justifi_v the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o god_n justifi_v or_o forgive_v &_o christ_n deserve_v it_o &_o the_o faith_n &_o trust_v in_o christ_n blood_n receive_v it_o &_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n thereof_o &_o save_v &_o deliver_v from_o fear_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n &_o this_o be_v it_o the_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v faith_n justifi_v the_o faith_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o our_o own_o work_n certifi_v the_o conscience_n the_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n blood_n sake_n tindale_n fol._n 187._o again_o when_o i_o say_v the_o faith_n justifi_v the_o understanding_n be_v the_o faith_n receive_v the_o iustifieng_v god_n promise_v to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n &_o to_o impute_v we_o for_o full_a righteous_a and_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o active_o yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o for_o full_a righteous_a &_o christ_n blood_n deserve_v it_o &_o say_v in_o the_o promiser_n receive_v it_o &_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n thereof_o faith_n challenge_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o have_v deserve_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v &_o cleave_v ever_o to_o the_o promise_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o promiser_n &_o pretend_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o knowledge_v that_o our_o work_n deserve_v it_o not_o but_o be_v crown_v and_o reward_v with_o the_o deserving_n of_o christ._n take_v a_o example_n of_o young_a child_n child_n when_o the_o father_n promise_v they_o a_o good_a thing_n for_o do_v of_o some_o trifle_n and_o when_o they_o come_v for_o their_o reward_n daly_v with_o they_o say_v what_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v be_v not_o worth_a half_n so_o much_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o so_o little_a a_o trifle_n you_o do_v promise_v i_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v it_o why_o do_v you_o promise_v and_o whew_o do_v you_o say_v so_o and_o let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v to_o drive_v they_o off_o they_o will_v even_o say_v again_o you_o do_v promise_v i_o so_o you_o do_v you_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v it_o so_o you_o do_v but_o hireling_n will_v pretend_v their_o work_n and_o say_v i_o have_v deserve_v it_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o &_o my_o work_n be_v worthy_a it_o etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 225._o that_o faith_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a work_n justifi_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n as_o the_o husband_n marry_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o lawful_a child_n by_o she_o furthermore_o as_o yâ—_z husband_n marry_v not_o his_o wife_n the_o she_o shall_v continue_v unfruitful_a as_o before_o husband_n &_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o hear_v fruit_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o make_v her_o fruitful_a even_o so_o faith_n justifi_v
of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v false_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n to_o follow_v lactan._n de_fw-fr origen_n erro_fw-la 2._o cap._n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o i_o first_o i_o say_v 18._o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v against_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n natural_a sâ—nne_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o since_o the_o evangelist_n have_v this_o word_n equal_a plain_o and_o express_o they_o show_v themselves_o mad_a yâ—_z will_v make_v he_o to_o encounter_v against_o himself_o second_o i_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v not_o his_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o compare_v his_o present_a humble_a state_n with_o the_o glorious_a state_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o godly_a old_a father_n well_o nigh_o have_v teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o advance_v to_o immortal_a and_o incorporal_a glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n some_o greek_a writer_n indeed_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n not_o because_o he_o have_v great_a power_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o their_o substance_n &_o essence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o beget_v the_o son_n &_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v great_a the_o meaning_n also_o of_o these_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o may_v be_v this_o the_o end_n why_o i_o travail_n with_o you_o be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v stay_v in_o i_o and_o look_v no_o far_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o last_o mark_n that_o with_o i_o you_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v who_o glory_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o i_o seek_v it_o more_o than_o i_o own_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o accomplish_v my_o office_n until_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n my_o son_n 8._o hear_v thy_o father_n instruction_n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o creature_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o a_o father_n geneva_n hear_v 1._o o_o you_o child_n your_o father_n instruction_n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v as_o a_o father_n unto_o the_o people_n geneva_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n 5._o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o thy_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o i_o give_v it_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o time_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v meritorious_a for_o thou_o for_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o religion_n they_o rake_v all_o to_o themselves_o as_o though_o that_o he_o that_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o temple_n have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o beza_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n 2._o and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n ¶_o the_o people_n murmur_v at_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o use_v this_o proverb_n mean_v that_o their_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o transgression_n read_v jeremie_n 31._o 29._o geneva_n the_o father_n wickedness_n punish_v in_o their_o child_n there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 4._o for_o sometime_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o chastise_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n as_o for_o example_n we_o see_v a_o father_n that_o have_v get_v much_o good_n howbeit_o by_o wicked_a bargain_v by_o subtlety_n by_o craft_n and_o by_o cruelty_n &_o yet_o god_n have_v pity_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v rid_v he_o quite_o and_o clean_o of_o all_o those_o evil_n get_v good_n because_o they_o will_v but_o bring_v he_o to_o confusion_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o riches_n be_v as_o wood_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v live_v amiss_o he_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n get_v good_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o blood_n to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o mischief_n &_o coruption_n which_o his_o father_n have_v draw_v unto_o himself_o behold_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n &_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o child_n &_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n sometime_o he_o pass_v far_a &_o because_o the_o father_n have_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o all_o squareâ—_n as_o they_o have_v lead_v a_o stubborn_a &_o froward_a life_n god_n forsake_v their_o offspring_n insomuch_o yâ—_z the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o with_o they_o now_o when_o we_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n guide_v we_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o destruction_n &_o needs_o must_v the_o mischief_n increase_v more_o &_o more_o thus_o we_o see_v yâ—_z when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ungodly_a do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o up_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o natureâ—_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o give_v satan_n full_a power_n over_o they_o and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o bridle_n to_o â—aigne_v in_o such_o house_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lead_v away_o the_o father_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o all_o naughtiness_n their_o child_n shall_v also_o overshoote_a themselves_o into_o excessive_a outrage_n we_o see_v then_o as_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o that_o be_v to_o witâ—_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v 〈…〉_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n &_o walk_v after_o their_o inordinate_a 〈…〉_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o great_a confusion_n than_o their_o father_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 82._o how_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n our_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 3_o and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o then_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ._n ¶_o these_o word_n saint_n austen_n expound_v say_v what_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o meat_n but_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v whosoever_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o body_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v it_o be_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o meat_n be_v only_a manna_n and_o the_o drink_v only_a water_n but_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n austin_n word_n de_fw-fr utilita_fw-la poeniten_v how_o our_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o beléeve_v and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n john_n also_o testify_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o abraham_n yâ—_z he_o have_v see_v his_o day_n &_o therein_o rejoice_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 13_o chap._n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n &_o remain_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o true_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o father_n at_o yâ—_z time_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n furthermore_o what_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o fiâ—e_n of_o this_o examination_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n 12_o silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o good_a work_n and_o earnest_a to_o do_v well_o he_o wish_v we_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o yâ—_z labour_n which_o when_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o shall_v come_v may_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v acceptable_a may_v to_o his_o word_n be_v commendable_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v well_o beware_v what_o work_v we_o build_v upon_o our_o foundation_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o our_o dâ—â—ing_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o then_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o try_v as_o the_o goldesmith_n in_o fine_v his_o metal_n tri_v out_o the_o dross_n and_o base_a matter_n from_o the_o pure_a perfect_a and_o fine_a the_o day_n say_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o fire_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v very_o perverse_a may_v deny_v it_o but_o when_o shall_v it_o appear_v in_o fire_n even_o then_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n so_o be_v the_o text._n this_o place_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o such_o as_o build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n as_o all_o can_v build_v gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o silver_n as_o all_o can_v be_v perfect_a neither_o by_o martyrdom_n be_v crown_v nor_o yet_o by_o good_a learning_n shine_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n so_o thereon_o building_n be_v bâ—t_a wood_n or_o hay_o be_v it_o but_o very_a stubble_n though_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o end_n burn_v though_o he_o himself_o receive_v no_o such_o reward_n as_o yâ—_z other_o yet_o shall_v he_o be_v save_v and_o hom_n as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n not_o through_o fire_n but_o through_o the_o great_a fear_n wherein_o he_o then_o shall_v stand_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n o_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o doctrine_n how_o far_o pass_v it_o all_o their_o paint_a fire_n and_o â—ained_a flame_n of_o purgatory_n you_o see_v now_o that_o the_o scripture_n admit_v no_o such_o place_n you_o see_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n l._n euans_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v and_o he_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o whole_a burn_a offering_n 26._o ¶_o god_o declare_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o request_n in_o that_o he_o send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o else_o they_o may_v use_v no_o fire_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v reserve_v still_o upon_o the_o altar_n levit._fw-la chap._n 6._o 13._o and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n chap._n 9_o 14._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._fw-la cap._n 10._o â—_o geneva_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o heâ—fire_n 2d_o ¶_o the_o jew_n use_v four_o kind_n of_o punishment_n before_o their_o government_n be_v take_v away_o by_o herode_fw-la hang_v behead_v ston_a and_o burn_v this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shoot_v at_o because_o burn_v be_v the_o great_a punishment_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o judgement_n a_o counsel_n and_o a_o fire_n he_o show_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o other_o some_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o such_o yâ—_z we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o they_o beza_n figtree_n of_o the_o figtree_n that_o christ_n curse_v and_o spy_v a_o figge-trée_n in_o the_o way_n and_o come_v to_o it_o 18_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o ¶_o by_o this_o figtree_n christ_n do_v sufficient_a lie_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n by_o their_o ceremony_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n by_o which_o he_o signify_v yâ—_z they_o shall_v worthy_o be_v deprive_v &_o put_v from_o this_o false_a appearance_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mar._n 13._o 2._o luk._n 21._o 6._o tin_n cut_v it_o down_o 7_o why_o comber_v it_o the_o ground_n ¶_o unless_o we_o do_v believe_v &_o also_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o unprofitable_a figge-trée_n be_v cut_v down_o &_o also_o our_o talon_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o better_a use_n sir_n i._o cheek_n figure_fw-fr prove_v how_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v augustin_n this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o expound_v it_o for_o true_o so_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n &_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o stone_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o he_o say_v the_o stone_n be_v christ._n ¶_o here_o christ_n call_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n his_o body_n say_v s._n austen_n &_o do_v compare_v the_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n &_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v one_o phrase_n and_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o one_o fashion_n august_n contraâ—_n adam_n the_o priest_n say_v ambrose_n make_v we_o this_o â—â—lation_n acceptable_a etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ¶_o here_o he_o call_v it_o plain_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n ambrose_n li._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la â—et_z that_o say_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n hierome_n i_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o true_a indeed_o but_o figure_v under_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o allegory_n hieromâ—_n advers._n 〈…〉_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n chrisostom_n therefore_o marvel_v not_o â—_o and_o be_v a_o figure_n require_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o agree_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n chrisostome_n in_o gen._n homil._n 35._o first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v take_v heed_n augustin_n that_o thou_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o be_v it_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v for_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v under_o a_o figure_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o fleshlie_o understand_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v better_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n chri._n li._n 3._o ca._n 5._o figure_n be_v in_o vain_a lactatius_fw-la &_o serve_v for_o no_o purpose_n when_o the_o thing_n of_o they_o signify_v be_v present_a lactan._n insti_fw-la li._n 2._o â—ap_n 1._o a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n say_v tertulian_n tertulian_n presuppose_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n for_o of_o a_o show_n or_o a_o fancy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o indeed_o for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n tertulian_n contra_fw-la mar._n li._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o figure_n say_v hilary_n hilary_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v outward_o see_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n inwardlie_o see_v this_o hilary_n be_v within_o less_o than_o 350._o year_n after_o christ._n crisostome_n affirm_v say_v chrisostom_n that_o if_o a_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n carnal_o he_o shall_v sure_o profit_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o flesh_n god_n forbid_v but_o he_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o fleshlie_o and_o carnal_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v but_o what_o be_v carnal_a understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v &_o nothing_o else_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v but_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v
the_o soul_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o christ._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 198._o again_o this_o place_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n can_v but_o be_v figurativelie_o interpret_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v simple_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o truth_n will_v show_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o dangerous_a always_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v so_o much_o to_o jangle_n and_o make_v such_o 〈…〉_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v figurativelie_o figurativelie_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v mean_v by_o this_o place_n the_o filthy_a lust_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o understand_v the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o stir_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_o to_o suffer_v continual_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n not_o only_o of_o the_o open_a 〈…〉_o but_o also_o of_o the_o false_a brother_n and_o for_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n that_o happen_v unto_o 〈…〉_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v 〈…〉_o these_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n which_o his_o flesh_n do_v 〈…〉_o thus_o both_o theodoretus_n ambrose_n and_o also_o erasmus_n 〈…〉_o place_n ¶_o looke_n messenger_z of_o 〈…〉_o ¶_o looke_n prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n 〈…〉_o to_o fill_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o ¶_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o hèere_o understand_v not_o natural_a health_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o constant_o to_o serve_v god._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n because_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o often_o 〈…〉_o here_o he_o prohibit_v only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n to_o they_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v unrulie_a wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o prone_a affect_n thereof_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o with_o over_o much_o delicatenesse_n we_o nourish_v they_o not_o pet._n mar._n fol._n 434._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v ¶_o when_o christ_n speak_v thâ—se_a word_n 55_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v until_o his_o last_o supper_n upon_o this_o s._n austen_n say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o either_o tooth_n or_o belly_n believe_v and_o then_o thou_o have_v eat_v he_o and_o when_o christ_n see_v they_o offend_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o whence_o he_o be_v before_o then_o add_v saint_n austen_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v with_o your_o tooth_n for_o he_o shall_v ascend_v whole_a and_o christ_n add_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v s._n austen_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mean_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o austen_n say_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o profit_v not_o as_o they_o understand_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o profit_v not_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o it_o do_v much_o profit_n to_o be_v slay_v that_o through_o it_o and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o father_n be_v pacify_v &_o our_o sin_n forgive_v his_o disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o augustin_n be_v astonish_v and_o abhor_v his_o word_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o they_o because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o say_v to_o each_o other_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o august_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la infan_n what_o flesh_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 50_o ¶_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n esaie_n 26._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 2._o job._n 19_o 26._o john_n 5._o 29._o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o be_v change_v to_o immortal_a life_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o uncorrupt_a flesh_n that_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o continual_a strife_n if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v in_o temptation_n then_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o flesh_n weak_a but_o if_o the_o flesh_n get_v a_o custom_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n none_o other_o oppress_a then_o as_o though_o she_o have_v a_o mountain_n upon_o her_o back_n and_o as_o we_o sometime_o in_o our_o dream_n think_v that_o we_o bear_v heavy_a than_o a_o millstone_n upon_o our_o breast_n or_o when_o we_o dream_v now_o and_o then_o that_o we_o will_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n our_o leg_n seem_v heavy_a than_o leadâ—_n even_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n oppress_v and_o overload_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v uppe_o and_o break_v loose_a in_o vain_a till_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o hear_v his_o groan_n through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o loose_v he_o with_o his_o power_n and_o put_v his_o cross_n of_o tribulation_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o to_o minish_v her_o strength_n and_o to_o mortify_v she_o tindale_n fol._n 186._o what_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n signify_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v thou_o not_o here_o understande_v as_o flesh_n be_v only_o that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o unchastitie_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o inwardlie_o pertain_v unto_o the_o heart_n â—ut_fw-la paul_n call_v flesh_n here_o as_o christ_n do_v john_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a man_n with_o life_n soul_n body_n wit_n will_n reason_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v within_o or_o without_o because_o that_o those_o all_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n study_n after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n call_v flesh_n therefore_o whatsoever_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n call_v flesh_n also_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n and_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howsoever_o good_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o thou_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o galathian_o for_o 19_o &_o 20._o where_o paul_n number_v worship_v of_o idol_n witchcraft_n â—nuie_n and_o hate_n among_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o by_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o unchastitie_n only_o but_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o most_o special_o of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n most_o wicked_a and_o ground_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o thou_o call_v he_o which_o be_v not_o renew_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o bear_v again_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o all_o his_o deed_n even_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n his_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o high_a thing_n his_o preach_n teach_v and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o abbay_n give_v of_o alm_n mass_n mattinâ—_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o it_o seem_v spiritual_a and_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o call_v he_o spiritual_o which_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o deed_n which_o spring_v of_o faith_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o peter_n fish_v after_o
of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o good_a tiding_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fearâ—_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n brief_o hereby_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o despair_n to_o good_a hope_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n now_o because_o the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v this_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o special_o to_o those_o that_o the_o nativity_n conversation_n death_n resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o the_o blesfulnesse_n rest_v that_o we_o see_v so_o much_o advance_v some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o many_o promise_n of_o felicity_n and_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gospel_n there_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v evangelist_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o god_n anoint_v shall_v accomplish_v i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bassac_n which_o signify_v the_o euangelize_n and_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n be_v apply_v in_o some_o place_n to_o yâ—_z man_n of_o yâ—_z old_a time_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v rather_o that_o euangelion_n be_v a_o open_a publish_n of_o salvation_n already_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v then_o of_o the_o same_o promise_v and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v more_o distinctlie_o and_o proper_o that_o give_v the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o final_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o give_v place_n rather_o to_o this_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the._n 16._o of_o luke_n move_v i_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n baptist_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v euangelize_v trah_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n very_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a 6._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n ¶_o as_o certain_a learned_a expositor_n will_v dead_a that_o he_o here_o call_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o chapter_n go_v next_o before_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o thing_n say_v they_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o the_o dead_a also_o or_o spirit_n in_o prison_n come_v that_o salve_n of_o medicine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n passion_n whereby_o they_o be_v loose_v the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v so_o pithy_a that_o they_o be_v therewith_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o immortality_n and_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v demand_v how_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o these_o bless_a come_v out_o of_o prison_n whether_o compass_v with_o their_o body_n or_o only_o in_o pure_a substance_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n therefore_o say_v peter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v when_o all_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n till_o that_o judgement_n come_v shall_v their_o soul_n live_v and_o reâ—oice_n before_o god_n through_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o although_o the_o wicked_a think_v this_o gospel_n new_a and_o vex_v you_o yâ—_z embrace_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o time_n paste_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v condemn_v or_o dead_a to_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o two_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n how_o christ_n gospel_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o bow_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n 2._o ¶_o the_o bow_n be_v christ_n gospel_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o arrow_n which_o the_o bow_n shoot_v out_o a_o far_o off_o even_o so_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 13._o this_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v against_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v say_v or_o gain_v stand_v luke_n 21._o 15._o and_o paul_n follow_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o shake_v off_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o skilful_a esaie_n 29._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 19_o also_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o war_n be_v not_o fleshlie_o but_o mighty_a to_o godward_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o whereto_o pertain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psal._n 45._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 24._o and_o heb._n 4._o 12._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n foe_n 90._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o beâ—_n everlasting_a have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o it_o bring_v and_o beheight_v good_a thing_n according_a to_o this_o text_n he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a jyfe_n john_n 6._o 47._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o off_o even_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o john_n 2._o 25._o second_o because_o that_o accord_v to_o paul_n say_n there_o be_v none_o other_o gospel_n to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o not_o even_o at_o a_o angel_n from_o heaâ—en_n gal._n 1._o 8._o thirdlye_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o like_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o also_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o last_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o maâ—gre_n all_o the_o ungodlye_a for_o christ_n reign_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 33._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 27._o for_o it_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v from_o within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 207._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reverence_v then_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o brother_n and_o sister_n say_v saint_n austen_n answer_v i_o whether_o you_o think_v great_a the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o truth_n very_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o chrst._n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o carefulness_n we_o take_v heed_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o no_o part_n fall_v thereof_o out_o of_o our_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o as_o great_a carefulness_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o vain_a matter_n perish_v not_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n negligent_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o chrst_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n through_o his_o negligence_n cranmer_n fol._n 170._o whether_o the_o book_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o read_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o we_o read_v for_o because_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v very_o beléeve_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o
god_n and_o we_o be_v regenerate_v it_o bring_v we_o forth_o to_o battle_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n héereunto_o chrisostome_n add_v the_o law_n reprove_v but_o lose_v not_o from_o sin_n grace_n lose_v from_o sin_n and_o reprove_v not_o the_o law_n reprove_v sin_n and_o increase_v it_o grace_v forgive_a it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 134._o how_o this_o follow_v be_v understand_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16_o ¶_o this_o sentence_n be_v sundry_a wise_a expound_v i_o will_v first_o show_v you_o saint_n austin_n mind_n these_o be_v his_o word_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o brethren_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v we_o receive_v what_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o moreover_o grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o live_v of_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o other_o grace_n namely_o everlasting_a life_n but_o what_o else_o be_v it_o save_o grace_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v due_a to_o i_o i_o assign_v somewhat_o to_o myself_o as_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a but_o god_n crow_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o us._n thus_o you_o see_v saint_n austin_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o good_a gift_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o come_v of_o the_o free_a liberality_n of_o god_n because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o reward_v his_o former_a grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o us._n and_o so_o he_o call_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v one_o grace_n and_o everlaâ—ing_a life_n a_o other_o grace_n very_o true_o and_o godly_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o common_a idol_n soldier_n other_o expound_v grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n upon_o grace_n teach_v that_o out_o of_o this_o fullness_n of_o his_o son_n god_n give_v to_o our_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n whereby_o as_o child_n under_o a_o schoolmaster_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stray_v abroad_o after_o fleshlie_o lust_n but_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o frame_v to_o some_o goodness_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n whereby_o with_o more_o frank_a and_o free_a heart_n &_o with_o more_o joyful_a courage_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n not_o that_o our_o father_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o this_o free_a spirit_n but_o because_o of_o their_o childlie_o age_n they_o be_v keep_v more_o under_o by_o fear_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o rich_o &_o larglie_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o i_o mean_v universallie_o touch_v god_n ordinary_a disposition_n for_o to_o some_o special_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v larglie_o give_v and_o more_o larglie_a than_o it_o be_v now_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o be_v that_o god_n love_v and_o favour_v we_o because_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o find_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v for_o that_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o member_n of_o his_o most_o dearelye_o belove_a son_n and_o so_o love_v we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o son_n body_n other_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o god_n pour_v all_o his_o grace_n into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o convei_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o a_o conduct_n pipeâ—_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o choice_n which_o of_o these_o exposition_n you_o will_v take_v b._n traheron_n by_o grace_n understand_v favour_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o the_o favour_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v we_o belove_v for_o his_o sake_n rom._n 5._o 15._o t._n m._n ¶_o all_o grace_n grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o even_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o receive_v with_o the_o father_n tindale_n ¶_o grace_v for_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n do_v favour_v we_o and_o give_v grace_n to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o be_v become_v his_o member_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n peace_n by_o grace_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o free_o forgive_v sinne_v by_o peace_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n procee_v thereof_o tindale_n how_o these_o word_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v expound_v but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17_o ¶_o by_o grace_n some_o understand_v that_o truth_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a and_o acceptable_a and_o get_v we_o favour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n by_o truth_n they_o understand_v true_a sincere_a perfect_a sound_a and_o sure_a righteousness_n other_o by_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o truth_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o moses_n law_n in_o which_o signification_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n the_o sâ—nce_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a b._n traheron_n the_o grace_n say_v saint_n austen_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n privily_o into_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v despise_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o hard_a heart_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o when_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v within_o and_o do_v learn_v that_o he_o must_v come_v unto_o his_o son_n then_o take_v he_o away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fleshlie_o heart_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v we_o his_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o learn_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o that_o those_o yâ—_z he_o learn_v he_o learn_v of_o mercy_n and_o those_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o learn_v they_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v allege_v of_o d._n barnes_n against_o free_a will_n saint_n austen_n say_v dunce_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v resist_v grace_n dunce_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o obstacie_n in_o man_n heart_n s._n austen_n say_v that_o grace_n find_v the_o heart_n in_o hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o dunce_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mollifieng_v that_o precede_v grace_n which_o be_v call_v attrition_n saint_n austen_n say_v when_o the_o father_n learn_v we_o within_o then_o take_v he_o away_o our_o stony_a heart_n but_o dunce_n say_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o by_o the_o common_a natural_a influence_n that_o be_v we_o can_v dispose_v ourselves_o of_o congruence_n saint_n austen_n say_v how_o all_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o mercy_n be_v teach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o congruence_n by_o attrition_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n 8._o ¶_o so_o than_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n do_v stand_v one_o with_o a_o other_o to_o which_o two_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o be_v save_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o work_n therefore_o what_o mean_v they_o which_o will_v join_v together_o thing_n of_o so_o contrary_a nature_n beza_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16_o ¶_o this_o place_n be_v diverslie_o expound_v some_o understand_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o be_v that_o by_z yâ—_z which_o through_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v life_n everlasting_a the_o which_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n grace_n rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o other_o some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o large_a and_o give_v to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o simple_a sense_n
and_o strong_a doubt_v of_o alter_v in_o no_o part_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n study_v every_o day_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o strong_a and_o strong_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n bibliander_n upon_o jude._n helindius_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v helindius_n say_v that_o marie_n be_v a_o virgin_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v heretic_n yet_o afterward_o to_o have_v bear_v the_o brother_n of_o christ._n august_n gennad_n cate-log_n vir_fw-la illustrâ—_fw-it hem_o how_o we_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n 20_o ¶_o we_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o filthy_a disease_n of_o our_o corruptible_a flesh_n sir_n i._o cheek_n hemerobaptist_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v the_o hemerobaptist_n be_v jew_n in_o all_o point_n heretic_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n unless_o he_o be_v every_o day_n purify_v and_o baptise_a epiphan_n perâ—a_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la heres_fw-la henoch_n what_o his_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n signify_v this_o be_v not_o henoch_n the_o first_o son_n of_o caâ—_n 24._o but_o henoch_n the_o son_n of_o jare_v who_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n that_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n who_o will_v save_v those_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o dampne_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a lanquet_n for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o ¶_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n prepare_v and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o to_o inquire_v where_o he_o become_v be_v mere_a curiosity_n geneva_n her_o and_z anan_n how_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o not_o use_v the_o lawful_a benefit_n of_o marriage_n she_o 7._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v to_o thamar_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o daughter_n of_o aran._n now_o her_o be_v a_o wicked_a imp_n and_o doubt_v of_o thamar_n because_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o the_o three_o night_n after_o his_o marriage_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o company_v with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mother_n subtlety_n and_o so_o he_o die_v in_o his_o naughtiness_n for_o she_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o child_n by_o she_o when_o anan_n be_v marriageable_a thamar_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o also_o of_o a_o spite_n company_v not_o with_o she_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o live_v a_o full_a year_n with_o she_o and_o when_o he_o be_v threaten_v of_o his_o father_n juda_n than_o he_o company_v with_o she_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o mother_n commandment_n he_o let_v his_o seed_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o he_o also_o die_v in_o his_o wickedness_n ¶_o this_o story_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 12._o patriarch_n hear_v he_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v 5_o hear_v he_o ¶_o sith_o that_o we_o be_v from_o above_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n bid_v to_o hear_v christ_n we_o ought_v not_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v to_o care_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o much_o rather_o what_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o the_o father_n do_v command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v we_o most_o bind_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o do_v sir_n i._o cheek_n heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o express_v by_o orderly_a definition_n what_o thing_n make_v and_o heretic_n as_o i_o judge_v be_v either_o impossible_a or_o very_a hard_a ¶_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o uerbe_n which_o signify_v to_o elect_v or_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o some_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v stubborn_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o choice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v drive_v by_o some_o covetousness_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o error_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la write_v a_o heretic_n be_v he_o which_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n or_o rule_v either_o bring_v up_o or_o else_o follow_v new_a opinion_n the_o definition_n therefore_o of_o heresy_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o easy_a to_o obtain_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n the_o choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n be_v in_o this_o definition_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o form_n but_o the_o opinion_n disagrée_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v for_o the_o matter_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n make_v heresy_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v the_o end_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o this_o definition_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v who_o be_v heretic_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 58._o what_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o heresy_n for_o just_a proof_n of_o heresy_n three_o thing_n necessary_a be_v require_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o heresy_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n three_o that_o it_o be_v stout_o and_o willing_o maintain_v otherwise_o a_o error_n in_o god_n truth_n without_o wilful_a maintenance_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n s._n austen_n say_v errare_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o error_n i_o may_v be_v but_o a_o heretic_n i_o can_v be_v jewel_n how_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o punish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o heresy_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n 10._o after_o that_o the_o godly_a minister_n have_v by_o the_o mighty_a word_n of_o god_n convince_a any_o man_n of_o heresy_n if_o that_o man_n will_v obstinate_o abide_v in_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n &_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n this_o place_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n unto_o who_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v not_o deliver_v notwithstanding_o paul_n do_v smite_v bariesu_n with_o blindness_n act._n 13._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13._o 5._o do_v command_v yâ—_z the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v &_o put_v to_o death_n this_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o particular_o to_o all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o else_o the_o magistrate_n who_o chief_a office_n be_v to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o such_o rot_a &_o infectious_a member_n from_o the_o body_n geneva_n heretic_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o heretic_n my_o brother_n say_v james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o any_o man_n convert_v he_o he_o must_v know_v that_o who_o soever_o do_v cause_n a_o sinner_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o now_o a_o day_n you_o may_v find_v man_n that_o will_v travail_v rather_o to_o overthrow_v then_o to_o turn_v heretic_n the_o lord_n say_v augustin_n do_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o error_n through_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o the_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v rather_o reform_v then_o lose_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o turn_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n for_o unless_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o advice_n of_o james_n have_v be_v utter_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o augustine_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o he_o employ_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o convert_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o with_o great_a lenity_n and_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n according_a unto_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o choose_v and_o to_o wish_v the_o best_a that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o way_n to_o your_o reformation_n not_o in_o contention_n wrawl_v and_o persecution_n but_o by_o comfort_v of_o you_o gentle_o by_o advise_v you_o favourable_o by_o
nevertheless_o his_o father_n saturnus_n cause_v a_o goat_n to_o give_v he_o suck_v &_o two_o nymph_n to_o nurse_v he_o the_o one_o be_v call_v adrasia_n &_o the_o other_o ida._n the_o name_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v be_v amalthea_n which_o amalthea_n after_o yâ—_z jupiter_n be_v a_o great_a old_a god_n he_o set_v she_o among_o the_o star_n sauâ—_n yâ—_z he_o give_v of_o his_o liberality_n one_o of_o amalthes_n horn_n to_o his_o two_o nurse_n grant_v to_o yâ—_z goat_n horn_n this_o property_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o spring_n out_o of_o that_o horn_n of_o the_o which_o fable_n spring_v a_o proverb_n cekas_n amaltheias_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cornu_fw-la amalthea_n sive_fw-la cor_fw-la nu_fw-la copia_fw-la plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o foolish_a fable_n &_o a_o stark_a lie_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n but_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o almighty_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n defence_n for_o his_o true_a servant_n ric._n turnar_n hornet_n what_o a_o hornet_n be_v i_o will_v send_v hornet_n before_o thou_o 28_o etc._n etc._n a_o hornet_n be_v like_o a_o wasp_n she_o be_v of_o more_o venomous_a nature_n and_o sting_v much_o sore_a as_o deut._n 7._o 20._o josu._n 24._o 12._o t._n m._n i_o send_v hornet_n before_o you_o 12._o ¶_o that_o be_v i_o send_v such_o thing_n of_o fear_n and_o dread_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o so_o discourage_v daze_v and_o astonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v or_o ever_o you_o come_v at_o they_o t._n m._n horseleech_n what_o her_o two_o daughter_n be_v the_o horese-leach_n have_v two_o daughter_n 15_o &_o câ—_n ¶_o two_o daughter_n that_o be_v two_o fork_n in_o her_o tongue_n which_o he_o here_o call_v she_o two_o daughter_n whereby_o she_o suck_v the_o blood_n and_o be_v never_o saciate_a even_o so_o be_v the_o covetous_a extortioner_n unsatiable_a geneva_n hosanna_n what_o this_o word_n hosanna_n signify_v cry_v 〈…〉_o say_v hosanna_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a cry_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o carry_v bough_n according_a as_o god_n command_v levit._fw-la 23._o 40._o and_o the_o word_n be_v corruptlie_o make_v of_o two_o for_o we_o shall_v say_v hosheangua_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o save_v i_o pray_v thou_o beza_n hot_a ¶_o looke_n cold_n hour_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o hour_n among_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n do_v so_o divide_v the_o time_n that_o always_o from_o the_o sun_n set_v to_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o count_v 12._o hover_v and_o again_o as_o many_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o again_o they_o divide_v either_o time_n into_o four_o space_n and_o these_o they_o call_v watch_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o space_n contain_v three_o houresâ—_n wherefore_o the_o three_o hour_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v with_o we_o either_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o hour_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n require_v for_o these_o hour_n be_v unequal_a the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v noon_n and_o the_o nine_o be_v the_o three_o at_o after_o noon_n and_o the_o twelf_v at_o the_o sun_n set_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 276._o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n 3_o ¶_o they_o divide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n so_o that_o the_o third_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n six_o of_o the_o clock_n be_v noon_n nine_o be_v three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n and_o the_o eleven_o hour_n hour_n be_v a_o hour_n before_o the_o sun_n set_v geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o half_a a_o hour_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 1._o ¶_o by_o this_o half_a hour_n some_o understand_v the_o mean_a time_n betwixt_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o warre-fare_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v endless_a in_o this_o world_n such_o manner_n of_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n beside_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v quite_o away_o till_o christ_n himself_o come_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o wherefore_o we_o rather_o say_v that_o this_o silence_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v shall_v cease_v their_o cry_n for_o vengeance_n because_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n rightful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o by_o the_o half_a hour_n be_v right_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n because_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v appoint_v for_o rest_v gen._n 2._o 2._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 115._o look_v silence_n house_n of_o god._n what_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1â—_n ¶_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o yâ—_z god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o he_o reign_v and_o declare_v his_o strength_n for_o they_o that_o have_v through_o â—aith_n dedicate_v or_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o christ_n they_o themselves_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o such_o congregation_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o why_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o doctrine_n only_o they_o follow_v sir_n i._o cheek_n it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o even_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ¶_o he_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 17_o because_o of_o the_o household_n of_o angel_n that_o he_o there_o see_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o church_n of_o lime_n &_o stone_n the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o the_o people_n come_v thither_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 16._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v he_o make_v they_o house_n 21._o ¶_o that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o kindred_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o as_o we_o say_v the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o the_o kindred_n of_o david_n tindale_n fol._n 11._o ¶_o again_o he_o make_v they_o house_n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o increase_v and_o multiply_v they_o and_o make_v household_n of_o they_o give_v they_o both_o husband_n and_o child_n as_o in_o gen._n 7._o t._n m._n again_o he_o make_v they_o house_n ¶_o that_o be_v either_o god_n bless_a and_o increase_v the_o family_n of_o the_o widow_n or_o else_o bless_v and_o increase_v the_o family_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n humility_n a_o definition_n of_o humility_n he_o be_v humble_a indeed_o which_o neither_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o before_o god_n nor_o disdainful_o despise_v his_o brother_n or_o covete_v to_o seem_v his_o superior_a but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a yâ—_z he_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o head_n may_v excel_v marl_n 395._o humility_n or_o lowliness_n be_v not_o a_o embase_v of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v where_o with_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wretchedness_n in_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o allege_v any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o utter_a conâ—usion_n in_o â—s_n so_o that_o if_o our_o heart_n conceive_v any_o vain_a presumption_n the_o same_o be_v but_o wind_n which_o may_v well_o burst_v we_o but_o not_o feed_v us._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o right_a true_a humility_n or_o lowliness_n import_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o esteem_v of_o himself_o according_a also_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o whosoever_o set_v by_o himself_o must_v needs_o be_v over_o blind_a and_o brutish_a etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 545._o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v humble_a the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a 2_o ¶_o the_o humble_a or_o meek_a be_v all_o such_o as_o have_v determine_v within_o themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v evil_o entreat_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o all_o such_o as_o be_v displease_v with_o their_o own_o evil_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n &_o in_o renounce_v of_o themselves_o do_v whole_o commit_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 25._o 9_o t._n m._n they_o that_o be_v meek_a will_v he_o
of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o â—_o that_o we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v circumscribe_v as_o with_o the_o form_n of_o man_n that_o in_o thinkinge_v of_o he_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o right_n or_o leâ—â—_n side_n or_o for_o that_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n sit_v we_o mayâ—_n think_v it_o doâ—e_n with_o â—â—wing_v his_o knâ—e_n least_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o fault_n of_o ungodlynâ—sse_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n nurse_v they_o which_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o lyâ—â—nesse_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o set_v such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n much_o more_o wicked_a it_o be_v â—o_o conceive_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 35_o ¶_o they_o that_o make_v image_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o win_v the_o more_o advantage_n there_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o jupiter_n forth_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a nor_o subject_a to_o death_n tindale_n antiquity_n and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n bring_v in_o this_o superstition_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v repair_v 7._o time_n this_o idol_n be_v never_o change_v plin._n lib._n 16._o 40._o byâ—such_n illusion_n the_o world_n be_v most_o easy_o abuse_v gene._n of_o the_o lmage_n that_o nabuchodonosor_n set_v up_o nabuchodonosor_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o make_v a_o image_n to_o his_o idol_n bel_n he_o â—ought_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n and_o this_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o but_o that_o he_o confess_v he_o on_o a_o sudden_a motion_n as_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v 18._o year_n after_o the_o dream_n and_o as_o may_v appear_v the_o king_n fear_v lest_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o religion_n shall_v have_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o one_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o rather_o seek_v his_o own_o quietness_n than_o god_n glory_n geneva_n of_o the_o image_n of_o provocation_n the_o hill_n zion_n be_v wall_v about_o 3._o and_o that_o wall_n which_o compass_v it_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a wall_n about_o the_o temple_n be_v there_o another_o wall_n that_o be_v call_v the_o inward_a wall_n which_o although_o it_o be_v outward_a from_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v it_o inward_a from_o the_o wall_n which_o compass_v the_o hill_n the_o space_n between_o the_o inward_a wall_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a court_n therein_o be_v many_o port_n and_o in_o the_o north_n port_n thereof_o be_v ezechiel_n set_v for_o that_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o therein_o do_v they_o use_v to_o worship_v god_n but_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o hateful_a image_n of_o baal_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v the_o image_n of_o provocation_n because_o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o vengeance_n have_v they_o defile_v it_o as_o superstition_n do_v common_o defile_v even_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o appear_v most_o godly_a t._n m._n a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o carpenter_n or_o image_n carver_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o let_v the_o christian_a here_o note_n how_o lively_o the_o prophet_n paint_v out_o the_o vanity_n of_o image_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o superstition_n concern_v such_o thing_n pass_v and_o exceed_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o time_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v persuade_v to_o become_v christian_a so_o long_o as_o we_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o image_n carver_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o and_o we_o both_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v in_o no_o condition_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o open_o &_o in_o so_o many_o place_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n also_o mock_v we_o therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n say_v they_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v ought_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o stick_v by_o his_o word_n and_o neither_o to_o add_v thereto_o neither_o take_v away_o neither_o to_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o earnest_o to_o stand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v command_v &_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v god_n grant_v we_o christian_n a_o better_a trade_n and_o conversation_n of_o live_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o example_n be_v a_o offence_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o saracen_n &_o a_o occasion_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o simple_a eye_n to_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o suhtill_o which_o for_o lucre_n augment_v their_o blindness_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o such_o superstition_n so_o be_v it_o t._n m._n of_o the_o image_n call_v in_o latin_a colosci_n these_o be_v image_n of_o horrible_a greatness_n colosci_fw-la like_v to_o tower_n one_o of_o apollo_n in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v 30._o cubit_n high_a also_o at_o tarentum_n one_o make_v by_o lysippus_n be_v 40._o cubit_n high_a but_o at_o rhodes_n one_o of_o the_o sun_n exceed_a all_o other_o be_v in_o height_n 70._o cubit_n make_v by_o colassis_n scholar_n to_o lysippus_n the_o thumb_n of_o that_o image_n few_o man_n may_v fathom_n it_o be_v in_o make_v twelve_o year_n and_o the_o charge_n draw_v to_o 300._o talent_n which_o amount_v to_o 43115._o pound_n strabo_n write_v that_o the_o image_n be_v of_o jupiter_n and_o make_v by_o chares_n lindius_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o less_o colosci_n in_o rhodes_n &_o at_o rome_n be_v many_o make_v of_o mettle_n eliote_n imber_n day_n why_o the_o imber_n day_n be_v invent_v in_o the_o dist._n 76._o chap._n 1._o be_v add_v imber_n day_n or_o the_o feast_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n which_o why_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v scarce_o can_v any_o man_n perceive_v they_o recite_v hierome_n upon_o zachary_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o month_n fifte_n seven_o and_o ten_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o wicked_a zeal_n to_o distribute_v these_o feast_n into_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o these_o feast_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v every_o year_n for_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o our_o man_n have_v make_v yearly_a but_o other_o have_v invent_v another_o cause_n namely_o because_o in_o these_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o promote_v clerk_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v then_o most_v of_o all_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v gaunt_a they_o good_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 276._o immortality_n how_o immortality_n proper_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o be_v immortal_a proper_o which_o be_v without_o beginning_n without_o end_v all_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o which_o some_o nevertheless_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o they_o have_v no_o end_n as_o the_o angel_n man_n soul_n but_o only_o god_n be_v proper_o immortal_a who_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o which_o be_v which_o be_v which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n of_o which_o some_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v because_o once_o they_o be_v not_o ro._n hutchinson_n from_o whence_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n proceed_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o man_n be_v liken_v to_o brute_n beast_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v too_o his_o hand_n for_o whence_o come_v the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o a_o special_a favour_n that_o god_n bear_v us._n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n be_v immortal_a 16._o we_o then_o be_v transitory_a we_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o â—ade_v away_o and_o what_o be_v our_o soul_n even_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v also_o be_v mortal_a howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v breathe_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o continue_v in_o he_o it_o be_v he_o from_o whence_o proceed_v immortality_n i_o say_v even_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o also_o on_o our_o part_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o same_o well_o
scholar_n say_v that_o these_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n whereby_o they_o give_v sentence_v that_o heaven_n must_v be_v open_v to_o this_o man_n and_o shut_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o shut_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n saint_n hierome_n be_v against_o dunce_n 19_o who_o word_n be_v these_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n say_v saint_n hierome_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n not_o understand_v have_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o somewhat_o of_o the_o pharisee_n pride_n so_o that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v condemn_v innocent_n and_o loose_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a when_o afore_o god_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v regard_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o you_o have_v plain_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o nor_o able_a to_o loose_v a_o sinner_n afore_o god_n mark_v also_o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v you_o understand_v not_o this_o place_n d._n bar._n fol._n 257._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o key_n bearer_n the_o key_n say_v chrisostome_n upon_o math._n chapter_n 23._o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o key_n bearer_n berer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n bullinger_n of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a power_n over_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n david_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n over_o the_o church_n for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o key_n not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n betoken_v the_o full_a authority_n and_o order_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o city_n or_o a_o house_n such_o as_o loseph_v have_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o eliakim_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v esay_n 22._o 22._o even_o so_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v all_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o look_v who_o the_o father_n have_v foreordein_v unto_o salvation_n they_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o â—locke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o his_o church_n and_o thrust_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o door_n he_o open_v yâ—_z understand_v of_o his_o servant_n yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v &_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o rest_n he_o blind_v by_o his_o secret_n howbeit_o rightful_a justice._n whereupon_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o by_o my_o father_n math._n 11._o 27._o and_o again_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o maâ—y_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o the_o â—eate_v of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 32._o to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v even_o now_o by_o the_o service_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v therefore_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v set_v open_a the_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a unto_o heaven_n and_o shut_v the_o unbeléever_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 60._o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v and_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 1._o ¶_o a_o key_n be_v a_o token_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n and_o public_a administration_n receive_v john_n therefore_o mean_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n have_v give_v power_n to_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n to_o thrust_v their_o devilish_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n thou_o see_v open_o here_o like_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o it_o happen_v not_o but_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o error_n and_o untruth_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o deceive_v man_n withal_o whereunto_o also_o he_o give_v such_o force_n &_o effectual_a work_n that_o they_o go_v for_o good_a payment_n as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o we_o see_v here_o how_o power_n be_v give_v to_o deceiver_n and_o heretic_n to_o set_v their_o error_n open_o abroad_o and_o to_o seduce_v fond_a man_n by_o vain_a philosophy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o who_o be_v right_o liken_v to_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o look_v as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o gage_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n even_o so_o the_o more_o a_o man_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n so_o much_o the_o less_o substauncialnesse_n and_o proof_n shall_v he_o find_v and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n key_n which_o he_o boast_v off_o so_o great_o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 126._o how_o the_o popish_a prelate_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n &_o censour_n no_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v satan_n who_o man_n call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o unjust_a censour_n more_o than_o the_o hiss_a of_o a_o serpent_n or_o the_o blast_n of_o lucifer_n also_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v or_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o false_a indulgence_n of_o covetous_a priest_n which_o indulgence_n do_v draw_v away_o the_o hope_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o repose_v in_o god_n to_o a_o sort_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o do_v rob_v the_o poor_a of_o such_o alm_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o such_o priest_n be_v manifest_a betrayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v satan_n own_o steward_n to_o be_v guilâ—_n christian_n soul_n by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a pardon_n also_o forsomuch_o as_o those_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n man_n live_v so_o execrable_a a_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v not_o true_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o lie_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a man_n it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n hell_n and_o they_o may_v be_v right_a well_o assure_v that_o god_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o establish_v so_o many_o ceremony_n &_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v block_n in_o christian_a man_n way_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o observe_v the_o same_o his_o gospel_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o attain_v a_o ready_a way_n unto_o heaven_n book_n of_o mart._n fol._n 651._o keep_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o saieng_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o saieng_n 24._o ¶_o to_o keep_v the_o saieng_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o also_o to_o cleaâ—e_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o but_o iâ—_n yâ—_n understand_v for_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v they_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o true_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n contrary_a not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n saieng_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 495._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v sin_v 20._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o keeper_n of_o man_n ¶_o some_o man_n expound_v this_o as_o though_o lob_n shall_v dispute_v against_o god_n say_v i_o can_v do_v none_o other_o but_o
therefore_o she_o do_v willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n for_o she_o know_v very_o well_o that_o god_n will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v set_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o ro._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o pet._n viret_n how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 21_o as_o aaron_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 35_o yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n 16_o and_o sadoc_n set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o shall_v ahas_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o goodly_a prince_n have_v depose_v vriah_n for_o make_v the_o profane_a altar_n how_o magistrate_n that_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n the._n xxi_o prince_n that_o be_v send_v to_o explorate_v and_o search_v the_o privity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n two_o of_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n unto_o these_o godly_a prince_n be_v no_o faith_n nor_o eredence_n give_v of_o the_o people_n the_o prince_n that_o persuade_v the_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o god_n be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o counsel_n admit_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o magistrate_n as_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v beléeve_v and_o obey_v the_o other_o not_o in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n there_o must_v god_n only_o be_v hear_v act._n 5_o 29._o math._n 10._o 28._o or_o else_o people_n shall_v fail_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n will_v believe_v rather_o a_o lie_n with_o his_o forefather_n than_o the_o truth_n with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o man_n be_v no_o meet_a auditor_n nor_o disciple_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o north._n magnify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o magnify_v thou_o 7._o ¶_o to_o magnify_v proper_o be_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o exceed_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o estimation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 12._o and_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n t._n m._n mahomet_n of_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o this_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n of_o arabia_n as_o most_o man_n say_v of_o the_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o the_o lineage_n of_o ishmael_n his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o agar_n his_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v fatherless_a and_o motherless_a he_o be_v by_o the_o scenite_n sell_v to_o a_o great_a rich_a merchant_n who_o love_v he_o so_o great_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n of_o all_o his_o merchaundise_n and_o business_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o his_o master_n affair_n and_o gain_v much_o by_o occupieng_v with_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n and_o in_o use_v their_o company_n learn_v many_o thing_n both_o of_o the_o one_o law_n and_o of_o the_o other_o his_o master_n chance_v to_o die_v without_o heir_n leave_v his_o wise_a very_a rich_a who_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 50._o year_n like_v the_o young_a man_n mahomet_n so_o well_o that_o she_o take_v he_o to_o husband_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n very_o rich_a at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o chance_v a_o monk_n name_v sergius_n a_o man_n of_o very_o evil_a nature_n and_o very_o subtle_a who_o flee_v constantinople_n for_o heresy_n to_o fall_v into_o familiarity_n with_o mahomet_n by_o who_o instruction_n he_o increase_v so_o in_o magical_a art_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o aid_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o show_v some_o point_n of_o magic_a he_o first_o persuade_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o household_n he_o have_v also_o a_o infirmity_n call_v the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v sore_o afraid_a thereof_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v he_o make_v she_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v as_o man_n the_o divine_a presence_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o agony_n and_o alteration_n of_o spirit_n after_o this_o his_o wife_n die_v and_o leave_v he_o marvellous_a riches_n who_o then_o what_o for_o the_o riches_n &_o yâ—_z constant_a report_n that_o go_v on_o mahomet_n the_o prophet_n he_o become_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sergius_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o short_o after_o when_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v and_o of_o great_a authority_n he_o devise_v a_o law_n or_o kind_n of_o religion_n call_v koran_n in_o the_o which_o he_o take_v some_o part_n well_o near_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n with_o the_o sabellian_o he_o divide_v the_o trinity_n with_o yâ—_z manichee_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o two_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n he_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n with_o eâ—nonius_n and_o say_v with_o macedon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o approve_v the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n with_o yâ—_z nicholaâ—tes_fw-gr he_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n much_o superstition_n and_o somewhat_o he_o take_v of_o the_o christian_a verity_n beside_o many_o devilish_a fantasy_n invent_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n those_o that_o obey_v his_o law_n be_v call_v saracen_n when_o he_o have_v live_v forty_o year_n he_o die_v of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n which_o he_o have_v of_o long_a time_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v therewith_o yâ—_z the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v unto_o he_o who_o brightness_n he_o can_v not_o behold_v he_o be_v bury_v at_o medina_n three_o day_n journey_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o mecha_n where_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a temple_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v after_o yâ—_z incarnation_n of_o christ_n 600._o year_n of_o the_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mahomet_n in_o outward_a pretence_n of_o religion_n even_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o their_o people_n excel_v the_o popish_a monksâ—_n yeaâ—_n even_o they_o that_o be_v best_a reform_v for_o not_o only_o their_o clergy_n &_o monk_n but_o also_o their_o commonalty_n say_v the_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n together_o five_o time_n every_o day_n namely_o at_o the_o sun_n rise_v at_o noon_n at_o after_o noon_n at_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o after_o supper_n when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n at_o which_o time_n or_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v they_o wash_v themselves_o they_o make_v themselves_o bare_a foot_n they_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o commons_o intermeddle_v themselves_o altogether_o with_o the_o king_n accomplish_v their_o ordinary_a prayer_n with_o certain_a bow_v and_o fall_v flat_a down_o without_o some_o lawful_a let_v no_o man_n may_v neglect_v the_o ordinary_a prayer_n unpunished_a they_o keep_v their_o ordinary_a holiday_n and_o fast_a day_n day_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n they_o make_v often_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people-ward_n to_o deal_v of_o dole_n to_o make_v of_o pilgrimage_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o special_o of_o the_o prophet_n mahomet_n they_o have_v many_o hospital_n hospital_n as_o well_o in_o their_o high_a way_n as_o in_o their_o city_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o succour_v of_o poor_a folk_n &_o pilgrim_n they_o have_v monk_n monk_n of_o such_o spare_a and_o stay_a behaviour_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o both_o in_o diet_n in_o apparel_n in_o forsake_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o resemble_v rather_o john_n baptist_n yea_o or_o the_o very_a apostle_n for_o the_o straitness_n of_o their_o life_n some_o of_o they_o have_v vision_n vision_n ravishment_n &_o trance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v renown_v for_o miracle_n as_o well_o in_o their_o life_n as_o after_o their_o death_n moreover_o there_o be_v wonderful_a honesty_n and_o behaviour_n among_o they_o temporaunce_n
be_v define_v cicero_n do_v define_v mercy_n to_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o grief_n conceive_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o some_o other_o ready_a to_o aid_n the_o same_o seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_fw-la say_v that_o mercy_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o mind_n have_v upon_o the_o seem_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o or_o else_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v for_o other_o man_n evil_n which_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o deserve_v not_o augustine_n say_v what_o be_v mercy_n but_o a_o certain_a compassion_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o some_o other_o misery_n whereby_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o help_v they_o if_o we_o can_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o mercy_n be_v name_v of_o that_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n heart_n miserable_a &_o pitiful_a sorrow_v for_o another_o man_n evil_a so_o they_o do_v define_v mercy_n common_o to_o be_v touch_v &_o strike_v within_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o the_o hebrews_n do_v call_v mercy_n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o belly_n &_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o signification_n of_o mercy_n because_o yâ—_z the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o yâ—_z sight_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v with_o some_o affection_n of_o compassion_n &_o pity_n mus._n foe_o 978._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v mercy_n or_o be_v merciful_a to_o have_v mercy_n or_o be_v merciful_a be_v to_o have_v compassion_n 7_o and_o to_o feel_v another_o man_n disease_n and_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o suffer_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o good_a counsel_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o love_a word_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a be_v love_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v thou_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o knowledge_n their_o misdo_n and_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n to_o be_v merciful_a be_v patient_o long_a to_o abide_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n with_o a_o lusty_a courage_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o convert_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o pray_v instant_o for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v merciful_a be_v to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o to_o look_v through_o the_o finger_n at_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o grievous_a sin_n of_o every_o small_a trifle_n and_o to_o suffer_v &_o forbear_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v a_o know_v of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v suffer_v it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o then_o to_o complain_v to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o forbid_v wrong_a and_o to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n tindale_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a 7_o for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n ¶_o here_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o we_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v merciful_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o the_o man_n which_o show_v mercy_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o mercy_n at_o all_o needs_o and_o contrariwise_o 13_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n so_o now_o if_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n trust_v in_o god_n for_o mercy_n his_o faith_n be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o but_o vain_a presumption_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v mercy_n only_o to_o the_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o the_o merciless_a have_v not_o god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n tindale_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n forsake_v thou_o 3_o bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o neck_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n ¶_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n or_o else_o the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n keep_v they_o say_v he_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o have_v they_o ever_o in_o remembrance_n gen._n what_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v and_o he_o make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n ¶_o mercy_n seat_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o witness_n figure_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he._n 9_o 8._o t._n m._n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o zabulon_n ¶_o looke_n zabulon_n merry_a how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v merry_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v will_n be_v merry_a when_o they_o have_v prosperity_n like_v as_o when_o god_n send_v we_o wherewith_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v when_o he_o deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o we_o want_v nothing_o when_o he_o give_v we_o health_n quyetnesse_n and_o all_o other_o like_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o be_v merry_a yea_o and_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o thy_o god_n and_o be_v merry_a but_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o faithful_a settle_v their_o joy_n upon_o the_o present_a benefit_n nor_o hold_v themselves_o only_o tie_v unto_o they_o yea_o rather_o if_o they_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_v or_o be_v trouble_v with_o sickness_n they_o must_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o must_v learn_v saint_n paul_n lesson_n which_o be_v to_o have_v skill_n both_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o rich_a to_o endure_v hunger_n and_o scarcity_n and_o also_o to_o have_v abundance_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o mirth_n of_o god_n child_n differ_v great_o from_o the_o mirth_n of_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o worldlyng_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n merit_n what_o merit_n be_v merit_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v meritorious_a in_o which_o sense_n augustine_n in_o a_o place_n say_v that_o merit_n must_v go_v before_o the_o reward_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v worthy_o give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o first_o sense_n be_v concern_v he_o that_o work_v the_o laâ—_n concern_v he_o that_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 234._o what_o merit_n of_o congruence_n be_v some_o will_v have_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n congruence_n to_o be_v when_o although_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v be_v unworthye_a to_o have_v it_o give_v he_o and_o that_o his_o do_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o deserve_v it_o yet_o that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o give_v he_o as_o although_o the_o sinner_n deserve_v no_o favour_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o forgive_v the_o repentaunt_a and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n but_o some_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o good_a motion_n come_v by_o nature_n do_v deserve_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o they_o call_v the_o prevent_a grace_n what_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n be_v they_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n worthiness_n when_o the_o just_a person_n do_v entreat_v for_o the_o sinner_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o just_a be_v hear_v so_o when_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sinner_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a they_o do_v attribute_v this_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o just_a which_o do_v make_v mean_n for_o he_o what_o merit_n of_o condign_a be_v they_o will_v have_v the_o merit_n of_o condign_a condign_a to_o be_v when_o a_o man_n holpen_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n do_v make_v himself_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v well_o be_v worthy_a they_o say_v to_o have_v reward_n for_o his_o labour_n this_o pestilent_a plague_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v to_o be_v withstand_v with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v deserve_v neither_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n by_o any_o strength_n or_o work_n of_o our_o own_o for_o any_o merit_n either_o of_o congruence_n worthiness_n or_o condign_a but_o that_o all_o be_v simple_o and_o méer_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n you_o be_v save_v through_o grace_n by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v
up_o any_o in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o partner_n with_o he_o but_o beléeve_v &_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o only_a creator_n and_o maker_n the_o only_a free_a giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o only_a peace_n maker_n between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o other_o kind_n of_o merit_v be_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a in_o all_o point_n to_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v all_o care_n upon_o ourselves_o seek_v way_n to_o crucify_v and_o offer_v up_o christ_n again_o refuse_v to_o crucify_v ourselves_o have_v all_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o other_o creature_n merit_n make_v the_o dead_a saint_n obteiner_n of_o merit_n through_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n yea_o make_v they_o mediator_n and_o peace_n maker_n between_o god_n and_o us._n rob._n crowley_n mesech_n and_o kedar_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n these_o be_v mesech_n and_o kedar_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n inhabit_v near_o unto_o the_o jew_n â—_o of_o which_o yâ—_z first_o come_v of_o iâ—pheth_n as_o moses_n teach_v and_o the_o second_o of_o ishmael_n both_o of_o they_o be_v barbarous_a cruel_a and_o without_o all_o humanity_n dwell_v in_o tent_n to_o these_o cruel_a people_n david_n compare_v the_o israelite_n which_o be_v no_o less_o cruel_a and_o spiteful_a against_o god_n people_n than_o they_o luther_n upon_o the_o psal._n fol._n 18._o ¶_o these_o be_v people_n of_o arabia_n mesych_n which_o come_v of_o japheth_n gen._n 10._o 2._o geneva_n messenger_z the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o my_o messenger_n 19_o ¶_o by_o messenger_n he_o mean_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o those_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o the_o people_n those_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v blind_a of_o all_o as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n such_o there_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o servant_n messenger_n and_o the_o perfect_a man_n he_o mean_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o priest_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o people_n to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n and_o so_o have_v serve_v god_n perfect_o the_o bible_n note_n what_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n mean_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 7_o ¶_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o call_v the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n do_v understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n false_a prophet_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n word_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v and_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n happen_v unto_o saint_n paul_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n because_o of_o his_o revealation_n ambrose_n erasmus_n ¶_o looke_n flesh._n messiah_n how_o the_o word_n christ_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v messiah_n that_o be_v call_v christ._n 16_o ¶_o in_o hebrew_n messiah_n it_o signify_v anoint_v jesus_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o illumine_v light_v and_o renu_v our_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o tindale_n we_o have_v find_v messiah_n ¶_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n messiah_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a christos_n &_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n vnctus_fw-la which_o three_o word_n have_v all_o one_o sense_n but_o these_o word_n we_o have_v find_v messiah_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n and_o do_v note_n that_o simon_n also_o to_o who_o andrew_n tell_v the_o news_n burn_v meruailous_o in_o desire_n towards_o christ_n for_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n rejoice_v brother_n for_o he_o who_o both_o of_o we_o have_v seek_v so_o careful_o we_o have_v find_v even_o the_o saviour_n christ._n he_o speak_v not_o doubtful_o as_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n which_o say_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n but_o as_o one_o full_o certify_v andrew_n say_v we_o have_v find_v messiah_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 36._o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o measure_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 34_o ¶_o some_o extend_v this_o place_n to_o the_o common_a dispensation_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o empty_a himself_o when_o large_o and_o plentiful_o he_o pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o man_n they_o which_o power_n water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n or_o draw_v a_o well_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o his_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o plentiful_a they_o abound_v this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v even_o as_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n 7_o so_o that_o no_o one_o man_n abound_v at_o the_o full_a and_o very_o the_o spirit_n must_v rest_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n 16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 97._o meat_n what_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v to_o eat_v i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 32_o ¶_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o his_o father_n will_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v do_v as_o when_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a man_n must_v fall_v to_o harvest_n tindale_n how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v our_o weak_a brother_n with_o our_o meat_n cause_v not_o your_o treasure_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 16_o ¶_o we_o cause_v our_o treasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z gospel_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o weak_a s._n paul_n call_v they_o weak_a which_o be_v nothing_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o instruction_n yet_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o meat_n or_o that_o meat_n do_v eat_v indifferent_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n give_v therein_o to_o these_o weak_a person_n a_o occasion_n to_o think_v &_o to_o say_v that_o we_o seek_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yâ—_z pamper_n up_o of_o our_o belly_n s._n i._o ch._n ¶_o which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n liberty_n by_o abuse_v whereof_o you_o cause_v yâ—_z weakling_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n geneva_n how_o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o man_n that_o can_v defile_v he_o 15_o ¶_o meat_n defile_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v with_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n make_v this_o objection_n say_v do_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n defile_v they_o that_o surfeit_n and_o be_v drunken_a answer_v that_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o meat_n but_o to_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n s._n i._o cheek_n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a or_o corporal_a thing_n which_o enter_v into_o man_n that_o can_v defile_v he_o mean_v chief_o of_o meat_n which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v excessive_o it_o come_v of_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o lust_n be_v evil_a geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v come_v &_o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n 5_o and_o drink_v of_o yâ—_z wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v ¶_o by_o the_o meat_n &_o drink_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o god_n nourish_v his_o servant_n in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n geneva_n michael_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v michael_n the_o archangel_n â—_o when_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n &_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v the_o last_o of_o deut._n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n &_o be_v bury_v and_o
believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o plain_o to_o argue_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o a_o miracle_n be_v show_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o approve_v a_o present_a use_n by_o that_o which_o néedful_o sometime_o be_v do_v have_v too_o many_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o d._n calfehill_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n if_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o they_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v his_o work_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n by_o which_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n although_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v yâ—_z they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n &_o not_o by_o beelzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n slanderous_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n yâ—_z these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 326._o in_o old_a time_n 49._o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o rather_o find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v now_o a_o day_n to_o these_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n why_o be_v not_o miracle_n do_v now_o a_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n answer_n because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o ago_o which_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n hem_n pope_n leo_n make_v they_o answer_v thus_o domini_fw-la you_o foolish_a scribe_n &_o wicked_a priest_n the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o your_o blindness_n god_n show_v his_o miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n whosoever_o require_v miracle_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 8_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n how_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n 49._o to_o work_v profitable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o they_o work_v profitable_a miracle_n but_o by_o that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v say_v s._n austen_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n have_v wrought_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n 16_o or_o for_o that_o man_n make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n or_o for_o that_o these_o or_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o etc._n etc._n away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v either_o the_o juggling_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o lie_v spirit_n s._n austen_n say_v 13._o contra_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o god_n have_v warn_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o monger_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v up_o false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o error_n behold_v i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v will_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o miracle_n alexander_n of_o halys_n say_v quest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v 14_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v shameful_o deceive_v with_o feign_a miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o by_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n sake_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n 13._o you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 32_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o false_a miracle_n these_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n bilney_n be_v wrought_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o many_o one_o think_v but_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n rather_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v loose_a now_o abroad_o 500_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v miracle_n of_o true_a christian_n man_n but_o illusion_n rather_o whereby_o to_o delude_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o bilney_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o esteem_v saint_n by_o miracle_n ferus_fw-la &_o count_v he_o the_o great_a that_o have_v do_v mâ—_n miracle_n but_o they_o err_v manifest_o that_o so_o judge_v miracle_n be_v indeed_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o hereon_o they_o be_v not_o only_o esteem_v saint_n else_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n yâ—_z least_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o have_v wrought_v no_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o esteem_v saint_n hereupon_o moreover_o oftentimes_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o evil_a for_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o yâ—_z day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n â—_z 58._o &c._n &c._n ¶_o christ_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n yea_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o do_v not_o work_v many_o &_o yâ—_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v do_v there_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a even_o as_o we_o take_v those_o sacrament_n for_o true_a sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n which_o preach_v unto_o we_o god_n word_n so_o do_v we_o account_v these_o for_o true_a miracle_n only_o which_o move_v we_o to_o harken_v unto_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n other_o rule_v they_o this_o to_o discern_v they_o by_o there_o be_v not_o namely_o yâ—_z the_o true_a be_v do_v to_o provoke_v man_n to_o come_v &_o harken_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o yâ—_z false_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n yâ—_z be_v not_o god_n word_n how_o faith_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n abide_v not_o what_o a_o multitude_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o moses_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z they_o beléeve_v move_v by_o yâ—_z miracle_n of_o moses_n nevertheless_o yâ—_z scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o of_o those_o beléever_n perish_v through_o unbelief_n &_o leave_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o never_o enter_v into_o yâ—_z land_n yâ—_z be_v promise_v they_o judas_n beléeve_v because_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n simon_n magus_n beléeve_v through_o occasion_n of_o philip_n preach_v but_o peter_n say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o aâ—ight_n with_o god_n act._n 8._o how_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o miracle_n christ_n say_v â—4_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a anoint_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v for_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o send_v they_o abundance_n of_o false_a miracle_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o &_o lead_v they_o
othoniel_n how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n this_o othoniel_n be_v 13_o call_v calebs_n brother_n to_o who_o caleb_n give_v achsa_n his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n for_o win_v of_o kariâ—h_n sepliar_a that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o letter_n which_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._fw-la 18._o therefore_o othoniel_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o othoniel_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o kenes_n which_o kenes_n be_v brother_n to_o caleb_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o jephune_n now_o when_o jephune_n the_o father_n of_o caleb_n be_v dead_a keen_a marry_v his_o mother_n which_o afterward_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o caleb_n in_o bring_v he_o up_o wherefore_o caleb_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o jephune_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o kenes_n as_o in_o josua_n 14._o 6._o so_o that_o othoniel_n be_v calebs_n nephew_n and_o may_v therefore_o marry_v his_o daughter_n by_o the_o law_n othoniel_n be_v here_o none_o otherwise_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n but_o as_o loth_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n which_o indeed_o be_v abraham_n brother_n son_n as_o in_o gen._n 13._o 8._o lyra._n own_o why_o christ_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o own_o 11._o ¶_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v god_n peculiar_a people_n because_o that_o although_o all_o nation_n be_v his_o yet_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o among_o who_o he_o will_v have_v a_o open_a face_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o place_n s._n john_n call_v they_o not_o his_o own_o because_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a but_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o church_n traheron_n ox_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n non_fw-fr alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovis_fw-la triturantis_fw-la in_o acca_fw-la fruges_fw-la tuas_fw-la 9_o israel_n thou_o shall_v not_o mosell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o flore_fw-la of_o the_o barn_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o tread_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v thresh_v out_o the_o wheat_n so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o mosell_n he_o not_o now_o this_o proposition_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o husbandman_n ought_v to_o show_v to_o their_o thresh_a ox_n saint_n paul_n do_v draw_v this_o proposition_n to_o a_o allegory_n sense_n for_o where_o he_o have_v give_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lie_v brethren_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o liberal_a to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v look_v diligent_o and_o take_v pain_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n he_o render_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o precept_n &_o law_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n dicit_fw-la non_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o mosell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o thy_o corn_n understand_v by_o the_o ox_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n mystery_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o but_o this_o sentence_n non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la be_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o ox_n that_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o husbandman_n see_v then_o god_n will_v the_o ox_n to_o live_v of_o his_o labour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o by_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n behove_v it_o they_o to_o live_v liberal_o in_o this_o world_n by_o who_o pain_n other_o man_n do_v live_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o allegory_n of_o this_o proposition_n non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la have_v a_o pretty_a quick_a and_o a_o vehement_a kind_n of_o probation_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o saint_n paul_n go_v about_o more_o than_o the_o text_n speak_v plain_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n aught_o of_o duty_n to_o reap_v temporal_a thing_n ric._n turnar_n patience_n what_o true_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v translate_v patience_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o far_o from_o anger_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o proverb_n and_o in_o ecclesiastes_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v novollone_n which_o signify_v sufferance_n &_o patience_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr invencione_fw-la make_v a_o difference_n between_o perseveraunce_n and_o patience_n and_o define_v perseverance_n to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o continual_a abide_n in_o a_o matter_n well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v and_o patience_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o long_a sufferance_n of_o hard_a and_o painful_a thing_n for_o honesty_n sake_n and_o profit_n so_o that_o perseveraunt_n be_v the_o general_a virtue_n whereby_o we_o do_v constant_o abide_v and_o proceed_v in_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v upon_o some_o good_a reason_n and_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perseveraunce_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o and_o constant_o suffer_v thing_n that_o be_v hard_a painful_a sorrowful_a and_o to_o our_o loss_n i_o do_v not_o mislike_v this_o definition_n of_o cicero_n for_o everye_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n ought_v not_o straight_o to_o be_v call_v patience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o can_v any_o wise_a withstand_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o all_o patience_n like_a as_o we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o impatient_a neither_o which_o do_v suffer_v no_o adversity_n but_o do_v sustain_v it_o with_o evil_a will_n and_o discontent_a mind_n therefore_o like_v as_o unto_o patience_n there_o be_v requisite_a a_o willinge_v sufferance_n so_o it_o be_v unpatiencie_n when_o we_o do_v unwillinglye_o strive_v and_o with_o anger_n suffer_v that_o which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o good_a consideration_n put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o patience_n not_o only_o the_o willing_a but_o the_o long_a sufferance_n also_o of_o evil_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o this_o if_o the_o sufferance_n be_v willing_a but_o there_o be_v requisite_a also_o a_o constancy_n in_o suffering_n you_o shall_v find_v many_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o go_v and_o become_v impatient_a unto_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v true_a patience_n which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o it_o must_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o continual_a like_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v shrink_v away_o at_o time_n of_o temptation_n be_v not_o true_a faith_n nor_o their_o love_n true_a which_o do_v love_n to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a patience_n neither_o if_o thou_o be_v patient_a for_o a_o season_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v change_v thy_o patience_n into_o impatiency_n the_o truth_n of_o virtue_n can_v stand_v without_o constancy_n musculus_fw-la foe_fw-mi 522_o ¶_o this_o word_n patience_n or_o patientnesse_n betoken_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v become_v blockish_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o heaviness_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v cumber_v with_o any_o grief_n when_o they_o feel_v adversity_n but_o the_o virtue_n be_v when_o they_o can_v moderate_v themselves_o and_o hold_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n nor_o be_v so_o overcompr_v and_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n as_o to_o quail_v altogether_o but_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o passion_n until_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v as_o job_n do_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o respect_n caluine_n in_o job._n fol._n 29._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o crosse._n with_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n ¶_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v that_o it_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v save_v by_o patience_n if_o it_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v patient_o suffer_v in_o adversity_n tindale_n ¶_o those_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v a_o joyful_a mind_n under_o the_o cross_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o possess_v your_o soul_n that_o be_v live_v joyful_o &_o bless_o even_o under_o the_o cross_n geneva_n paint_a wall_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v god_n smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wâ—â—l_n 3._o ¶_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o paint_a wall_n which_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o other_o as_o if_o a_o man_n
the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o offender_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v fear_v to_o offend_v and_o least_o in_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v count_v for_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 282._o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n 8._o ¶_o bless_a say_v he_o be_v yâ—_z pure_a in_o heart_n yâ—_z be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a and_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n &_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n 47._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 79._o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v pure_a in_o heart_n that_o believe_v unfeigned_o and_o trust_v from_o the_o very_a heart_n in_o god_n who_o they_o do_v see_v through_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o after_o this_o bodily_a life_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v theo._n beza_n what_o pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o studuous_a purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mean_v truelye_o in_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o true_a intent_n purgatory_n how_o purgatory_n be_v utter_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yea_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o beléeve_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 24_o have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 5._o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a saint_n paul_n say_v 14._o christ_n have_v take_v the_o oblation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v fasten_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n saint_n john_n say_v 13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n again_o he_o say_v 17_o they_o hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o not_o into_o purgatory_n but_o into_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 5_o primum_fw-la locum_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicorum_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o place_n of_o catholic_a faith_n by_o god_n authority_n beléeve_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o whosoever_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v exclude_v the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n beléeve_v to_o be_v hell_n where_o all_o runagate_n &_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v taste_v everlasting_a punishment_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n we_o utter_o know_v none_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o also_o if_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o pardon_n for_o money_n may_v deliver_v one_o soul_n thence_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o as_o well_o without_o money_n â—irant_n if_o he_o may_v deliver_v one_o he_o may_v deliver_v a_o thousand_o if_o he_o may_v deliver_v a_o thousand_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o all_o and_o so_o destroy_v purgatorye_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n without_o all_o charity_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o there_o in_o prison_n till_o man_n will_v give_v he_o money_n book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 1155._o know_v you_o say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v incontinent_a for_o his_o good_a deed_n put_v in_o paradise_n or_o else_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n choose_v you_o now_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o purpose_v this_o while_o you_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n either_o to_o joy_n perpetual_a with_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v torment_v without_o end_n among_o wicked_a sinner_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1263_o the_o christian_n say_v do_v hold_v that_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o poor_a sinner_n be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cleanse_v man_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o there_o need_v none_o other_o purgatory_n for_o they_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o cleanse_v they_o neither_o by_o fire_n nor_o by_o water_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o he_o that_o seek_v satisfaction_n any_o where_o else_o be_v it_o in_o his_o own_o work_n or_o those_o of_o other_o man_n or_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o creature_n or_o yâ—_z in_o all_o or_o in_o part_n the_o same_o he_o or_o she_o refuse_v whole_o the_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o their_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o seek_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o work_n or_o in_o those_o of_o their_o priest_n &_o monk_n &_o in_o their_o offering_n &_o suffrage_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v man_n invention_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n &_o whole_o against_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v yâ—_z merit_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n &_o do_v open_o renounce_v the_o same_o p._n vi._n how_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n come_v joint_o together_o polidore_n poâ—idore_n say_v nemo_fw-la nunc_fw-la dubitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o catholic_a man_n now_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v either_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o yea_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n for_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v after_o pardon_n polidore_n de_fw-fr inventio_fw-la li._n 8._o cha_n 5._o how_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n s._n austen_n be_v 400._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n be_v it_o not_o full_o &_o fast_o beléeve_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o nor_o yet_o full_o and_o fast_o beléeve_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n on_o this_o manner_n speak_v of_o purgatory_n after_o that_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o have_v take_v this_o word_n fire_n not_o for_o purgatory_n but_o for_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n he_o add_v these_o word_n in_o the._n 69._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v also_o chance_v after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v question_v etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n s._n austen_n overthrow_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o this_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o eternal_a glory_n &_o that_o every_o man_n than_o receive_v the_o rest_n yâ—_z follow_v after_o death_n if_o he_o be_v worthy_a when_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v yâ—_z all_o the_o godly_a do_v immediate_o after_o death_n enjoy_v yâ—_z bless_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o yâ—_z prophet_n the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n if_o their_o estate_n be_v such_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v caluine_n shall_v our_o prayer_n avail_v they_o cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 10._o when_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_z he_o show_v yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o who_o see_v
confusion_n superstition_n idolatry_n impiety_n &_o as_o babylon_n the_o first_o monarch_n be_v destroy_v so_o shall_v this_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v a_o miserable_a ruin_n though_o it_o he_o great_a and_o seem_v to_o extend_v throughout_o all_o europa_n geneva_n and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 8_o which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v ¶_o mean_v the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o sodom_n and_o to_o egypt_n because_o the_o true_a liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n who_o represent_v the_o roman_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o godly_a objection_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o suffer_v death_n at_o jerusalem_n answer_n rome_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o regiment_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o proof_n be_v evident_o make_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o rome_n by_o who_o be_v he_o condemn_v be_v it_o not_o by_o pilate_n the_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o c_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o crime_n be_v he_o judge_v to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o for_o treason_n pretend_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o execution_n be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n be_v it_o not_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o such_o heinous_a offence_n as_o be_v uniustlye_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n final_o be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v within_o the_o circuit_n reason_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_n &_o not_o then_o just_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n when_o by_o the_o roman_a judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o crime_n against_o the_o roman_a state_n &_o execute_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n &_o in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o they_o confess_v themselves_o when_o pilatâ—_n have_v they_o take_v he_o &_o judge_v judge_n he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n meaning_n they_o shall_v decree_v some_o light_a punishment_n against_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n &_o he_o have_v defeâ—ued_v to_o die_v as_o touch_v to_o cause_n cause_n although_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o because_o pilate_n will_v admit_v no_o accusation_n but_o such_o as_o contain_v a_o crime_n against_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n death_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v propeâ—_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o if_o they_o may_v have_v condemn_v he_o for_o blaphemie_n according_a to_o yâ—_z lawâ—_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n place_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v understand_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a city_n which_o term_n can_v never_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n also_o we_o call_v it_o sodoma_n and_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o monsteron_n beast_n antichrist_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v often_o call_v babylon_n etc._n etc._n add_v héereunto_o that_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n which_o write_v this_o revelation_n for_o the_o second_o proof_n proof_n see_v the._n 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o the._n 17._o chapter_n where_o this_o evil_a shape_a beast_n be_v describe_v with_o 7._o head_n &_o 10_o horn_n also_o see_v daniel_n the_o 7._o chapter_n describe_v the_o four_o beast_n especial_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarch_n the_o three_o argument_n or_o proof_n proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n verse_n 9_o of_o this_o revelation_n where_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n declare_v in_o very_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o seven_o head_n do_v signify_v seven_o hill_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o all_o writer_n poet_n historier_n cosmographer_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v confess_v to_o be_v rome_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o 7._o hill_n hill_n who_o name_n be_v these_o palatinus_n capitolinus_n auentinus_n exquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la quirinalis_n &_o caelius_n the_o poet_n virgil_n describe_v rome_n with_o this_o periphrasis_n in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la which_o have_v compass_v 7._o hill_n within_o her_o wall_n the_o four_o and_o last_o proof_n proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the._n 17._o chapter_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o last_o verse_n where_o the_o angel_n expound_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o saint_n john_n see_v which_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n babylon_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v cominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o city_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n how_o babylon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v rome_n by_o the_o doctor_n ireneus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writer_n that_o the_o church_n have_v doctor_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o all_o herelik_n speak_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n upon_o the._n 13._o chap._n of_o this_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v yâ—_z the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o see_v this_o name_n lateinos_n which_o be_v in_o english_a the_o latin_a man_n or_o roman_a in_o the_o numeral_a greek_a letter_n contain_v this_o number_n that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v seek_v at_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la a_o lateinos_n nomen_fw-la fex_fw-la centorum_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la sex_n numerorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verissim_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a also_o say_v he_o this_o name_n lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n &_o it_o be_v very_o like_a so_o to_o be_v for_o that_o which_o most_o undoubted_o be_v a_o kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_v which_o now_o do_v reign_n tertulianus_fw-la doctor_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n wherefore_o tertulian_n use_v this_o reason_n against_o he_o that_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o figure_n in_o it_o may_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o truth_n &_o so_o discourse_v of_o many_o thing_n figure_v and_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o come_v to_o thesis_n word_n siâ—_n &_o babylon_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v babylon_n in_o the_o apocalipsis_n of_o our_o saint_n john_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v altogether_o as_o great_a and_o as_o proud_a in_o reigneâ—_n and_o as_o great_a a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o babylon_n be_v chrisostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaloâ—â—ans_n capter_n 2._o doctor_n in_o his_o four_o homely_a where_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n say_v they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o present_o reveal_v â—_o but_o when_o that_o stay_n be_v take_v away_o he_o shall_v be_v râ—â—â—â—led_v in_o his_o due_a time_n chrisostome_n 〈…〉_o death_n this_o stay_n too_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o must_v give_v place_n to_o antichrist_n that_o like_a as_o the_o persian_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o grecian_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o grecian_n even_o so_o our_o antichrist_n shall_v invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n vacantem_fw-la imperiâ—_n principatum_fw-la invadit_fw-la &_o tentabit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la capere_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o deâ—_n imperium_fw-la antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v invade_v the_o vacant_a principality_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o shall_v assay_v to_o draw_v unto_o
due_a either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o else_o of_o a_o curse_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o commandment_n give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v idol_n for_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o covetousness_n reserve_v those_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a commodity_n so_o sin_v achan_n &_o also_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v amalech_n contrariwise_o moses_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o virtue_n 20_o when_o he_o not_o only_o break_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o also_o do_v beat_v it_o into_o powder_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n for_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o idol_n have_v remain_v still_o peradventure_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o be_v outrageous_a will_v have_v worship_v they_o indeed_o the_o publike-wealth_n and_o our_o magistrate_n may_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superstitious_a and_o convert_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o good_a and_o godly_a use_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o private_a man_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v general_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o save_v such_o thing_n especial_o as_o be_v vow_v by_o a_o curse_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 46._o saducee_n what_o the_o saducee_n be_v the_o saducee_n be_v such_o man_n as_o cloak_v their_o religion_n under_o a_o glorious_a name_n for_o saducei_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o just_a or_o holy_a they_o teach_v yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v neither_o angel_n spirit_n nor_o life_n after_o death_n that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n only_o for_o this_o that_o honest_o and_o quiet_o we_o shall_v live_v receive_v of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o reward_n of_o justice._n they_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n reason_n neither_o any_o other_o thing_n will_v they_o hear_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n they_o be_v plain_a epicure_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v hear_v yâ—_z such_o ethnic_n opinion_n shall_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n &_o that_o so_o far_o that_o open_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o teach_v &_o constant_o to_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o life_n the_o saducee_n call_v themselves_o after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n just_a man_n affirm_v as_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 2._o bell_n jud._n cap._n 7._o that_o man_n have_v freewill_n that_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n to_o do_v good_a or_o bad_a mat._n 22._o and_o luke_n act._n 23._o say_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrertion_n affirm_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n euseb._n 13._o sagaion_n what_o it_o signify_v sagaion_n as_o some_o will_n signify_v a_o exercise_n 7._o that_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o heavy_a temptation_n of_o davidâ—_n other_o interpret_v it_o a_o ignorance_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o he_o some_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o instrument_n where_o with_o all_o the_o psalm_n before_o which_o it_o be_v set_v be_v sing_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o melody_n t._n m._n the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o word_n sigaion_n for_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n unto_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o note_n to_o sing_v a_o song_n by_o other_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o common_a carol_n according_a to_o the_o time_n whereof_o david_n will_n be_v to_o have_v this_o palm_n sing_v and_o other_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o signify_v delightfulness_n in_o my_o judgement_n say_v caluine_n yâ—_z second_o opinion_n be_v most_o allowable_a namely_o yâ—_z it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o tune_n or_o song_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v term_v it_o a_o saphicke_a or_o phalentian_n verse_n howbeit_o i_o force_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o light_v importance_n cal._n upon_o the_o psal._n saint_n how_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o worship_v the_o very_a saint_n themselves_o whether_o they_o he_o dead_a man_n or_o angel_n augustin_n will_v not_o have_v honour_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o pauleâ—_n &_o barnabas_n when_o the_o man_n of_o licaonia_n astonish_v at_o their_o miracle_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n for_o they_o rent_v their_o garment_n confess_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n forbid_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o angel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o angel_n forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o i_o be_o the_o fellow_n servant_n of_o thou_o &_o thy_o brother_n august_n in_o he_o 2._o boh_o and_o 21._o chap._n against_o faustus_n i._o gough_n but_o neither_o helias_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v epiphan_n although_o he_o be_v yet_o alyve_a nor_o yet_o be_v john_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o by_o his_o own_o prayer_n he_o make_v his_o sleep_n wonderful_a nay_o rather_o he_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n but_o neither_o thecla_n nor_o any_o saint_n be_v worship_v for_o yâ—_z old_a error_n shall_v not_o rule_v in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n &_o worship_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o they_o honour_v and_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creat_a and_o they_o be_v make_v fool_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v how_o much_o more_o yâ—_z which_o be_v bear_v of_o anna_n which_o by_o joachiâ—_n be_v give_v to_o anna_n which_o by_o prayer_n and_o all_o diligence_n be_v give_v according_a to_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o â—orne_v otherwise_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o like_a as_o all_o man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o yâ—_z woman_n and_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n epiph._n in_o his_o book_n count_n haeres_fw-la li._n 3._o to_o 2._o haeres_fw-la 29._o let_v we_o not_o count_v it_o religion_n to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n augustin_n for_o the_o craft_n master_n themselves_n which_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v better_a who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n let_v we_o not_o make_v it_o religion_n to_o worship_v brute_n beast_n for_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n yâ—_z be_v he_o better_v they_o they_o who_o notwâ—standing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n let_v we_o not_o make_v it_o religion_n to_o worship_v dead_a man_n because_o they_o have_v live_v godly_a they_o be_v not_o count_v that_o they_o seek_v such_o honour_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o who_o allumine_v they_o do_v rejoice_v august_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religi_fw-la chap._n 55._o i._o gough_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyril_n we_o neither_o say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n neither_o have_v we_o accustom_v to_o worship_v they_o but_o we_o praise_v they_o rather_o with_o great_a honour_n because_o they_o have_v valiant_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v maintain_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v despise_v their_o own_o life_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n have_v prevail_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a strength_n as_o though_o they_o will_v raise_v up_o image_n to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n cyril_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n contra_fw-la julian._n to_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o saint_n what_o it_o mean_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v this_o place_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o trumpet_n the_o viol_n and_o the_o harp_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o viol_n and_o in_o the_o harp_n but_o the_o catholic_a verity_n &_o truth_n do_v both_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o this_o sort_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n sanctuary_n or_o in_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n unto_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n &_o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o give_v he_o thank_n for_o his_o benefit_n whereunto_o he_o add_v
let_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o whensoever_o it_o suffer_v affliction_n diverse_a temptation_n &_o innumerable_a slander_n preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o a_o saint_n ric._n turn_v to_o all_o you_o of_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n &_o saint_n by_o call_v â—saints_n by_o calling_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v 7â—_n as_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n call_v to_o holiness_n &_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v accustom_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a saint_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v s_n saint_n or_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o a_o christian_n tindale_n how_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v judge_v say_v chrisostome_n not_o they_o themselves_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o exact_v a_o account_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n the_o which_o signify_v he_o say_v and_o if_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o of_o you_o but_o in_o you_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o worldling_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o you_o that_o be_v in_o his_o saint_n i._o bridges_n s_z house_n of_o the_o beauty_n thereof_o and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o read_v and_o point_v â—_o do_v swerve_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o our_o latin_a bibles_n read_v this_o clause_n of_o commend_v of_o salomon_n goodly_a house_n on_o this_o wise_a epalatijs_fw-la eburneis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la exhilerentâ—_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v still_o eclipse_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v up_o supplia_n vestimenta_fw-la deprompta_fw-la e_fw-la palatijs_fw-la eburneis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la exhileret_fw-la out_o of_o the_o ivory_n pallaice_n and_o not_o ivory_n place_n but_o out_o of_o ivory_n palace_n be_v thy_o sweet_a garment_n bring_v out_o to_o make_v thou_o merâ—ie_v and_o joyful_a for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n merry_a and_o cheerful_a thus_o then_o do_v the_o prophet_n commend_v solomon_n the_o figure_n of_o christ._n he_o say_v that_o solomon_n have_v not_o only_o a_o princely_a store_n of_o swâ—â—tâ—_n and_o goodly_a garment_n smell_v of_o mirre_n aloe_n &_o eassia_n but_o also_o they_o be_v say_v up_o in_o pallaice_n of_o ivory_n of_o salamons_n most_o princely_a house_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v 3._o reg._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o salomon_n house_n be_v a_o building_n xiâ—_n year_n there_o be_v none_o other_o timber_n occupy_v in_o the_o make_v of_o the_o roof_n &_o certain_a other_o part_n but_o only_a cedar_n which_o wood_n be_v costly_a &_o hard_o to_o be_v get_v the_o wall_n be_v in_o many_o place_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o cedar_n plate_v over_o with_o gold_n this_o be_v a_o sumptuous_a house_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o salomon_n palace_n be_v make_v of_o ivory_n no_o of_o ivory_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o ivory_n be_v only_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o elephant_n tooth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o plenty_n of_o elephant_n tooth_n can_v be_v gather_v or_o get_v that_o shall_v make_v or_o cover_v s_z palace_n that_o be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o large_a that_o it_o be_v xiii_o year_n a_o building_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n domus_fw-la eburnea_fw-la ivory_n pallaice_n pallaice_n we_o must_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o goodly_a and_o sumptuous_a house_n so_o pleasant_a and_o so_o beautiful_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v of_o white_a ivory_n &_o of_o the_o shine_a tooth_n of_o elephant_n thus_o then_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o dark_a place_n e_z domibus_fw-la eburncis_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n than_o you_o must_v allegorical_o understand_v by_o the_o ivory_n house_n the_o white_a and_o the_o pure_a heart_n of_o the_o elect_a saint_n &_o servant_n of_o god_n wherein_o through_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n dwell_v more_o princely_a than_o ever_o solomon_n do_v in_o any_o of_o his_o gorgeous_a house_n of_o salomon_n temple_n which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n etc._n etc._n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ¶_o because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a as_o that_o temple_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v 12._o notwithstanding_o aggeus_n comfort_v they_o and_o prophesi_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o first_o agger_n 2._o meaning_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_n miracle_n therein_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o note_n in_o the_o bible_n of_o geneva_n have_v thus_o in_o the_o end_n mean_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n what_o salomon_n porch_n mean_v in_o salomon_n porch_n ¶_o the_o evangelist_n call_v salomon_n porch_n the_o temple_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o this_o place_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n walk_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o this_o porch_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o yâ—_z book_n of_o king_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldee_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n straight_o after_o their_o return_n from_o their_o exile_n into_o babylon_n build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a marl_n upon_o john_n foe_fw-mi 391._o which_o be_v build_v again_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o solomon_n build_v geneva_n salt_n what_o it_o be_v to_o salt_n the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o true_a preacher_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o salt_n not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o earthly_a people_n but_o also_o the_o rot_a heart_n within_o and_o all_o that_o spring_v out_o thereof_o be_v their_o natural_a reason_n their_o will_n their_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o and_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v imagine_v without_o god_n word_n concern_v righteousness_n invocation_n satisfaction_n and_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 196._o who_o be_v meet_v to_o salt_n the_o true_a preach_n be_v a_o salt_a that_o stir_v up_o persecution_n and_o a_o office_n that_o no_o man_n be_v meet_v salter_n for_o save_v he_o that_o be_v season_v himself_o before_o with_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n softness_n méeknesse_n patience_n mercifulnesse_n pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o hunger_n for_o righteousness_n and_o look_v for_o persecution_n to_o and_o have_v all_o his_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o blessing_n only_o and_o in_o no_o worldly_a thing_n tindale_n fol._n 196._o of_o the_o salt_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o nature_n of_o salt_n be_v to_o bite_v fret_v &_o make_v smart_n &_o though_o the_o sick_a patient_n of_o the_o world_n can_v suffer_v their_o gross_a sin_n to_o be_v rebuke_v under_o a_o fashion_n hypocrite_n as_o in_o a_o parable_n a_o far_o of_o yet_o to_o have_v their_o righteousness_n their_o holiness_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n disallow_v improve_v and_o condemn_v for_o damnable_a and_o devilish_a that_o may_v they_o not_o abide_v tindale_n foe_fw-mi 196._o of_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n 13._o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n ¶_o that_o be_v if_o the_o preacher_n which_o for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v salt_n lose_v have_v lose_v his_o nature_n of_o salt_n the_o be_v to_o say_v his_o sharpness_n in_o rebuke_v all_o unrighteousness_n all_o natural_a reason_n natural_a will_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v save_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n and_o disallow_v of_o all_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 197._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o man_n be_v make_v by_o their_o true_a doctrine_n be_v receive_v through_o faith_n savoury_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n when_o the_o minister_n fall_v from_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o dream_n and_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n beza_n how_o our_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v powder_v with_o salt_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v gracious_a always_o 6_o and_o powder_v with_o salt_n here_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a lesson_n how_o that_o our_o communication_n ought_v to_o be_v temper_v with_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o he_o understand_v
to_o make_v thou_o a_o infidel_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n yea_o he_o seek_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v he_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o who_o &_o not_o in_o thou_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o thy_o faith_n ground_v f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a how_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a now_o then_o when_o we_o believe_v for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o beléeve_v ¶_o the_o far_a we_o go_v the_o near_a be_v we_o to_o the_o end_n â—1_n now_o therefore_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a salvation_n be_v near_a unto_o we_o then_o when_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o believe_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o before_o we_o beléeve_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o see_v our_o salvation_n be_v near_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o this_o occasion_n geneva_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n what_o it_o mean_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n ¶_o our_o health_n hang_v not_o of_o our_o work_n 12._o &_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o work_v out_o their_o health_n who_o do_v run_v in_o the_o race_n of_o justice_n for_o although_o we_o be_v save_v free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o must_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n unto_o our_o health_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o run_v forward_o in_o that_o race_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o god_n have_v free_o place_v you_o through_o jesus_n christ_n &_o conduct_v you_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n &_o so_o make_v your_o vocation_n sure_a geneva_n salute_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n 14_o ¶_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o figure_n which_o man_n use_v when_o they_o put_v down_o more_o in_o word_n than_o be_v mean_v usual_o among_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v speedy_o without_o delay_n as_o reg._n 4._o 29._o for_o otherwise_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a salutation_n be_v point_n of_o christian_a duty_n as_o for_o this_o call_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n beza_n he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v this_o journey_n with_o diligence_n not_o occupieng_v themselves_o about_o other_o duty_n math._n 10._o 12._o mar._n 6._o 10._o geneva_n when_o heliah_n send_v gehazi_n his_o servant_n to_o the_o sunamite_n 29._o he_o charge_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o meet_v any_o salute_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o salute_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v make_v speed_n as_o nothing_o may_v let_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n geneva_n samaritan_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o samaritan_n as_o josephus_n heretic_n antiq._n li._n 11._o cap._n ult._n deny_v the_o jew_n in_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n they_o call_v they_o cousin_n derive_v their_o pedigrée_n from_o joseph_n ephraim_n manasses_n etc._n etc._n they_o only_o receive_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v all_o the_o prophecy_n after_o he_o they_o retain_v all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n except_o the_o abhor_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o deny_v moreover_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a epiphan_n praefae_fw-la li._n 1._o de_fw-la heraes_fw-la samvel_n how_o these_o word_n of_o samuel_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n i_o will_v not_o return_v with_o thou_o and_o yet_o he_o go_v with_o he_o 26_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o samuel_n speak_v it_o for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o not_o for_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o john_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n &_o yet_o afterward_o he_o go_v prive_o so_o samuel_n intend_v not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o return_v with_o saulâ—â—_n but_o after_o his_o mind_n be_v change_v for_o certain_a cause_n go_v with_o saul_n lyâ—a_fw-la of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n 14._o ¶_o to_o his_o imagination_n albeit_o it_o be_v satan_n indeed_o who_o to_o blind_v his_o eye_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n as_o he_o can_v do_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n geneva_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a 3._o you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n but_o he_o add_v beside_o of_o the_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o every_o unworthy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n word_n this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o of_o every_o body_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a there_o s._n chrisostome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sanctify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v sanctify_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o unclean_a and_o ungodly_a use_n tindale_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 19_o ¶_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o separate_v to_o divine_a use_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 568._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n 17_o ¶_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o select_v and_o choose_v out_o a_o thing_n from_o a_o profane_a use_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o faithful_a than_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v select_v and_o choose_v out_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o adam_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n pray_v as_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n bless_a the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o ¶_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o dedicate_v and_o ordain_v a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o use_n as_o exo._n 13._o 2._o tindale_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o 11._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o christ_n that_o do_v sanctify_v as_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o father_n which_o be_v abraham_n who_o seed_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o angel_n that_o so_o by_o offer_v of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n so_o christ_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o flesh_n geneva_n how_o our_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 8_o ¶_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o giver_n of_o these_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v second_o that_o we_o be_v of_o yâ—_z number_n of_o those_o who_o through_o christ_n benefit_n have_v receive_v that_o right_n over_o all_o creature_n that_o adam_n lose_v by_o his_o fall_n three_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v use_v those_o meat_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n four_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o thanks_n give_v and_o prayer_n &_o so_o be_v our_o meat_n sanctify_v unto_o us._n beza_n sanctvarie_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n mittat_fw-la tibi_fw-la auxilium_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr zion_n tueatur_fw-la te_fw-la 20â—_n the_o lord_n send_v thou_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the._n 20_o psalm_n and_o albeit_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o able_a to_o help_v we_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o broad_a field_n or_o in_o the_o wild_a wood_n with_o servant_n faith_n as_o if_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n
reprove_v of_o all_o man_n than_o fornication_n itself_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a priest_n spring_v up_o which_o under_o a_o counterfeit_a religion_n deceive_v the_o people_n hildibrando_fw-la the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n commit_v whoredom_n adultery_n incest_n common_o and_o without_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o this_o time_n how_o do_v they_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v barnard_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o in_o hody_a the_o holiness_n of_o chastity_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n they_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v shame_n to_o utter_v what_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o secret_a again_o he_o say_v abstain_v from_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n afterward_o they_o flow_v over_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n again_o such_o notorious_a filthynesse_n of_o lechery_n there_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o also_o in_o priest_n yea_o in_o the_o great_a prelate_n which_o thing_n be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v bar._n the_o conver_n ad_fw-la cleri_fw-la chap._n 19_o in_o open_a triperti_fw-la li._n 3._o cha_n 7._o huldericus_n the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o germany_n write_v sharp_o against_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o this_o wise_a aug._n i_o have_v find_v thy_o decree_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v void_a of_o discreation_n thou_o see_v that_o many_o follower_n of_o thy_o counsel_n willing_a under_o a_o feign_a colour_n of_o continent_n life_n rather_o to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n commit_v heinous_a act_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o by_o such_o discipline_n of_o discretion_n as_o you_o know_v best_o root_n this_o pharesaicall_a doctrine_n out_o of_o god_n fold_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a law_n and_o for_o the_o wealth_n and_o safety_n of_o soul_n olim_fw-la that_o such_o as_o can_v live_v chaste_a may_v contract_v matrimony_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n or_o single_a life_n the_o contrary_a effect_n have_v follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o live_v not_o spiritual_o nor_o be_v clean_a &_o chaste_a but_o with_o their_o great_a sin_n be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a copulation_n whereas_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n they_o shall_v live_v chaste_o therefore_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o skilful_a physician_n use_v to_o do_v who_o if_o he_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o medicine_n hurt_v rather_o than_o do_v good_a take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o will_v to_o god_n the_o same_o way_n be_v take_v with_o all_o positive_a constitution_n sin_n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la simpliciatum_fw-la li._n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o inordinatenesse_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o more_o excellent_a creator_n &_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n cap._n 8._o he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o err_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o again_o contra_n faustum_n manicheun_fw-mi li._n 22._o ca._n 27._o sin_n be_v a_o deed_n a_o word_n or_o a_o wish_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la animabus_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n ca._n 11_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o will_v to_o retain_v or_o obtain_v the_o which_o justice_n forbid_v &_o be_v not_o free_a to_o abstain_v and_o in_o retract_v li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o will_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o copulation_n either_o not_o to_o loose_v or_o else_o to_o obtain_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o which_o definition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v say_v bullinger_n so_o do_v i_o wish_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o think_v of_o with_o the_o rest_n sin_n be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o action_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o wrath_n that_o be_v both_o death_n &_o sundry_a punishment_n it_o bring_v upon_o us._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 478_o what_o sin_n be_v sin_z in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o call_v the_o outward_a work_n only_o commit_v by_o the_o body_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a business_n &_o whatsoever_o acompani_v move_v or_o stir_v unto_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o that_o whence_o the_o work_n spring_n as_o unbelief_n proneness_n &_o readiness_n unto_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o power_n affection_n and_o appetite_n wherewith_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o say_v the_o a_o man_n they_o sin_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o into_o sin_n altogether_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o that_o poison_n inclination_n &_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v none_o outward_a sin_n commit_v except_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o altogether_o with_o life_n soul_n heart_n body_n lust_n &_o mind_n thereunto_o the_o scripture_n look_v singular_o unto_o the_o hart_n &_o unto_o the_o race_n &_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v unbeléefe_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n unbelief_n for_o as_o faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o lust_n unto_o outward_a good_a work_n even_o so_o unbelief_n only_o damn_v &_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n &_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n &_o stir_v up_o lust_n unto_o evil_a outward_a work_n as_o it_o fortune_v to_o adam_n &_o eve_n in_o paradise_n ge._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n call_v sin_n unbeléefe_n and_o that_o notable_o in_o the._n 16._o of_o john_n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o wherefore_o then_o before_o all_o good_a work_n there_o must_v needs_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n whence_o they_o spring_v and_o before_o all_o bad_a deed_n and_o bad_a fruit_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v unbeléefe_n in_o yâ—_z heart_n as_o in_o the_o root_n fountain_n pith_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o unbeléefe_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o the_o woman_n seed_n christ_n must_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n tindale_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o rom._n how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v best_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the._n 18._o of_o ezechiel_n verse_n 4._o say_v thus_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v here_o be_v no_o exception_n or_o difference_n make_v of_o sin_n but_o any_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom_n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n here_o also_o you_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o mors_fw-la death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n general_o without_o exception_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n the_o same_o also_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n here_o also_o you_o see_v that_o saint_n john_n say_v make_v no_o difference_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v iniquity_n without_o exception_n christ_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n 19_o murder_n adulterye_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o behold_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o 28_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o saint_n john_n follow_v his_o master_n like_o a_o good_a scholar_n say_v thus_o 15_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la odit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o all_o sin_n without_o exception_n be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a i._o gough_n the_o doctor_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v also_o before_o christ_n worthy_a man_n both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n lâ—iun_fw-fr but_o yet_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o either_o ignorance_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o which_o they_o go_v astray_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n &_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v lack_v much_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o
kick_v against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n ghost_n and_o so_o to_o die_v without_o repentance_n with_o a_o despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v return_v to_o repentance_n for_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n he_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o open_o repugn_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o despite_n enforce_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o overthrow_v it_o now_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v willing_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o will_n to_o war_n against_o god_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a word_n caluine_n it_o be_v name_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o father_n &_o son_n nor_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o that_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n account_v they_o prophaner_n and_o malicious_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o all_o wantonness_n this_o then_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o continual_a apostasy_n and_o general_a fall_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o thou_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o example_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o caâ—_n that_o fly_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n julianus_n and_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o wilful_a malicious_a unrepentaunt_a heart_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o do_v fear_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sin_n fear_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mock_v and_o scoff_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o weep_a and_o mourn_v deering_n when_o covetousness_n find_v advantage_n in_o serve_v falsehood_n it_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o this_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o example_n balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n though_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o that_o god_n love_v israel_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o balaam_n &_o promise_v they_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n yet_o for_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n fall_v into_o such_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o seek_v how_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n christ_n say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o in_o yâ—_z world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o escape_v vengeance_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v in_o judas_n pharaoh_n and_o in_o balaam_n and_o in_o all_o other_o tyrant_n which_o against_o their_o conscience_n resist_v the_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v be_v for_o that_o the_o offender_n can_v repent_v but_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o from_o repentance_n &_o have_v his_o heart_n harden_v for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v because_o that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v wash_v away_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o ¶_o unbeléefe_n be_v that_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n 10_o understand_v the_o wicked_a sin_n reprove_v and_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o beléever_n this_o thing_n because_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n will_v not_o know_v but_o will_v be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v even_o it_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n and_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v tindale_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n his_o enemy_n which_o contemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o act._n 2._o 27._o and_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n geneva_n how_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n tindale_n god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o abolish_v sin_n which_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o for_o it_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v 16_o ¶_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o not_o despair_v death_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n which_o be_v resist_a grace_n &_o fight_v against_o mercy_n &_o open_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v yâ—_z christ_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o think_v no_o christian_a man_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o can_v otherwise_o pray_v then_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o that_o go_v back_o again_o after_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o sin_n for_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n by_o profession_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n for_o their_o glory_n and_o vantage_n be_v remediless_a as_o you_o may_v see_v heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o balaam_n so_o sin_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o sin_v the_o pharisee_n so_o sin_v alexander_n so_o sin_v and_o now_o many_o so_o sin_n follow_v their_o pride_n &_o covetousness_n tindale_n ¶_o what_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o own_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a &_o obstinate_a infidelity_n this_o sin_n no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v commit_v though_o of_o frailness_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v sir_n i._o cheek_n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n whereof_o be_v speak_v mat._n 12._o 31._o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n john_n call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o ¶_o they_o sin_n willing_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o malice_n do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o lie_v willing_o which_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o and_o abide_v still_o obstinate_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n unto_o such_o remain_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v 4_o &_o have_v taste_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v not_o impossibility_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n &_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psa._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n
in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o same_o darius_n so_o that_o from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o the._n 6._o year_n of_o darius_n be_v 46._o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o building_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o will_v worship_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremonial_a service_n at_o christ_n come_n be_v abolish_v so_o that_o now_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n geneva_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o believe_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o say_v that_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v you_o and_o so_o nourish_v you_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o vain_a confidence_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o god_n show_v on_o what_o condition_n he_o make_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o temple_n yâ—_z they_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a god_n unto_o they_o geneva_n how_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v to_o saint_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imitat_fw-la austen_n dei_fw-la say_v plain_o we_o build_v no_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n and_o again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o timber_n &_o stone_n unto_o some_o excellent_a holy_a angel_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o every_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o true_a unto_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o bullinger_n fol._n 1127._o how_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n compare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n bilney_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v yâ—_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n it_o be_v write_v 17_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o temple_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o who_o so_o contemn_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n for_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o punishment_n to_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o shall_v contemn_v or_o violate_v speak_v to_o friar_n brusiard_v the_o constitution_n which_o you_o call_v the_o sanction_n of_o man_n be_v count_v by_o all_o man_n judgement_n guilty_a of_o death_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n bilney_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o temptation_n what_o temptation_n be_v temptation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o temptation_n be_v right_o call_v knowledge_n and_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v over_o a_o water_n do_v try_v out_o the_o shallow_a place_n to_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n wound_n also_o be_v try_v of_o surgeon_n to_o feel_v the_o déepenesse_n of_o they_o in_o tempt_v therefore_o knowledge_n be_v seek_v but_o god_n need_v not_o that_o new_a and_o fresh_a knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o but_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o only_o do_v it_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v wherefore_o when_o he_o sometime_o tempt_v good_a and_o holyman_n he_o bring_v into_o light_n and_o make_v open_v the_o faith_n obediencer_n strength_n and_o godliness_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o which_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v glorify_v god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o tempt_v when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n may_v give_v thanks_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v now_o so_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v they_o continual_o in_o temptation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic_n fol._n 33._o how_o temptation_n general_o be_v not_o evil_a all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n one_o friend_n be_v tempt_v of_o a_o other_o the_o child_n be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n by_o his_o master_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o trial_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v profit_v the_o devil_n also_o tempt_v whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o temptor_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o enemy_n use_v to_o tempt_v not_o to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v wicked_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o tempt_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n 16_o when_o he_o will_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n but_o also_o wise_a as_o serpent_n marlo_n upon_o john_n fol._n 283._o the_o israelite_n be_v rebuke_v of_o moses_n for_o tempt_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v the_o lord._n 2._o ¶_o why_o distrust_v you_o god_n why_o look_v you_o not_o for_o succour_v of_o he_o without_o murmur_v against_o god_n geneva_n how_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a god_n tempt_v not_o unto_o evil_n 13_o ¶_o almighty_a god_n have_v ever_o tempt_v and_o prove_v his_o elect_a by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o nurture_v they_o with_o outward_a plague_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o evil_n but_o for_o good_a name_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o will_v have_v their_o faith_n exercise_v thus_o tempt_v he_o abraham_n genesis_n 22._o â—_o and_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o as_o for_o temptation_n that_o we_o pray_v in_o our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o be_v entice_v unto_o evil_a tindale_n ¶_o this_o word_n to_o tempt_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o betoken_v to_o entice_v a_o man_n to_o evil_a after_o this_o say_n we_o say_v that_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n for_o as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o canâ—e_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v entice_v to_o evil_a so_o do_v he_o move_v or_o entice_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o own_o self_n second_o this_o word_n to_o tempt_v be_v take_v for_o to_o prove_v as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o and_o that_o he_o do_v tempt_v the_o israelite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v prove_v abraham_n and_o try_v the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o love_v he_o or_o not_o sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n tempt_v of_o christ._n then_o come_v the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n to_o tempt_v he_o 1â—_n ¶_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o their_o purpose_n be_v naught_o for_o they_o think_v to_o find_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o reprehend_v he_o or_o distrust_n and_o curiosity_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o by_o such_o mean_n also_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v provoke_v to_o anger_n as_o though_o man_n will_v strive_v with_o he_o beza_n ¶_o man_n tempt_v god_n either_o by_o their_o incrudelitie_n or_o curiosity_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 1â—_n ¶_o to_o the_o end_n he_o overcome_v these_o temptation_n may_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o us._n geneva_n christ_n be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o baptism_n tempt_v which_o thing_n we_o must_v look_v for_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o virtuous_a live_n the_o more_o strong_o will_v satan_n assault_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v his_o temptation_n
how_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o with_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o sophister_n have_v a_o proper_a solution_n for_o this_o text_n &_o such_o like_a which_o testify_v yâ—_z god_n so_o forgive_v that_o he_o will_v not_o after_o call_v again_o his_o forgiveness_n &_o punish_v true_a it_o be_v say_v they_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n seven_o year_n punishment_n as_o they_o pray_v must_v we_o abide_v in_o purgatory_n for_o every_o sin_n who_o it_o be_v forgive_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o mock_v with_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v moâ—king_v if_o god_n can_v &_o do_v as_o they_o affirm_v give_v i_o punishment_n due_a unto_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o give_v i_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a pain_n therefore_o &_o yet_o not_o once_o think_v on_o my_o sin_n sure_o he_o have_v a_o wonder_n fult_n remembrance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v on_o it_o the_o text_n do_v here_o plain_o affirm_v by_o this_o sophistry_n may_v the_o king_n give_v a_o man_n pardon_n for_o his_o theft_n and_o after_o haâ—g_v he_o up_o for_o he_o may_v say_v sir_n i_o forgive_v you_o your_o theft_n but_o not_o your_o hang_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o such_o pardon_n will_v they_o be_v loâ—hâ—to_o have_v that_o first_o imagine_v it_o if_o the_o king_n which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n be_v more_o faithful_a then_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o prisoner_n who_o he_o forgive_v how_o shall_v god_n then_o which_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o which_o be_v even_o goodness_n itself_o have_v such_o a_o subtle_a and_o unperfect_a forgiveness_n that_o shall_v after_o punish_v but_o hereof_o will_v i_o now_o speak_v no_o more_o lest_o you_o shall_v haply_o smell_v yâ—_z this_o solution_n be_v imagine_v to_o pick_v man_n purse_n through_o mass_n penny_n dirge_n groat_n trental_n yeareminde_n month_n mind_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o although_o god_n can_v and_o may_v forgive_v the_o sin_n yet_o must_v such_o thing_n obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereunto_o or_o that_o the_o priest_n benefit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o live_v on_o without_o such_o pillage_n or_o yet_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v milk_v from_o that_o thing_n wherewith_o their_o wife_n their_o household_n and_o child_n shall_v live_v t._n m._n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o interpetation_n of_o these_o word_n truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o may_v bâ—_n speak_v 26_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o weigh_v substantial_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v body_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n that_o understand_v the_o english_a tongue_n that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v it_o his_o body_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n also_o do_v affirm_v although_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v mean_v as_o the_o word_n seem_v and_o purport_v but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o figure_n or_o mystery_n in_o the_o speech_n more_o than_o appear_v in_o yâ—_z plain_a word_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n as_o the_o word_n do_v lie_v can_v be_v gather_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bread_n which_o all_o christian_n ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v out_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v bear_v ¶_o looke_n bread_n how_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n cranmer_n druthmarius_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o mystery_n i._o frith_n fol._n 134._o this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v call_v mâ—tonymia_fw-la yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v the_o put_n of_o one_o name_n for_o another_o so_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o a_o figurative_a and_o change_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v christ_n indeed_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n though_o by_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n &_o become_v one_o in_o he_o beza_n ¶_o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v have_v of_o custom_n ben_fw-mi call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v augustin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o yâ—_z they_o signify_v seven_o year_n and_o yâ—_z seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o yer_n &_o many_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v he_o in_o very_a deed_n yâ—_z which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o christ_n by_o substance_n but_o by_o figuration_n august_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la ¶_o when_o god_n give_v the_o circumcision_n to_o abraham_n 〈…〉_o he_o make_v his_o counenaunt_n before_o the_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v the_o circumcision_n his_o covenant_n or_o alliance_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pactum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n s._n paul_n expound_v the_o same_o say_v abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n take_v a_o tile_n stone_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o thou_o &_o describe_v upon_o it_o yâ—_z city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o say_v this_o same_o be_v jerusalem_n denis_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarch_n thomas_n how_o thomas_n and_o didimus_n be_v one_o name_n then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n 16_o ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v thomas_n be_v call_v didimus_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o thomas_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o didimus_n his_o surname_n for_o the_o same_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v didimus_n the_o hebrews_n call_v thomas_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 405._o how_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o unbelief_n look_v happy_a of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n thomas_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o say_v dorotheus_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o parthian_n mede_n and_o persian_n he_o preach_v also_o unto_o the_o caraman_n hircan_n bactrian_n and_o magician_n he_o rest_v at_o calamina_n a_o city_n in_o india_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n which_o they_o call_v a_o spear_n or_o jauâ—lin_n where_o he_o be_v also_o honourad_o bury_v dorotheus_n fol._n 532._o thought_n how_o every_o thought_n be_v not_o sin_n we_o teach_v not_o that_o every_o thought_n be_v sin_n but_o every_o evil_a thought_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o resist_v but_o with_o delight_n follow_v although_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o act_n the_o same_o be_v deadly_a and_o damnable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v mat._n 5._o 28._o 1._o john_n â—_o 8._o but_o there_o 〈…〉_o between_o these_o thought_n which_o our_o will_v 〈…〉_o â—and_v with_o love_n embrace_v virgiâ—â—_n and_o these_o â—ogitations_n which_o after_o the_o man_n 〈…〉_o of_o a_o dark_a shadow_n be_v wont_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o mind_n and_o but_o even_o only_o in_o pass_v over_o to_o show_v themselves_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v tulous_a yâ—_z be_v a_o bare_a or_o naked_a 〈…〉_o or_o shadow_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o at_o yâ—_z least_o between_o those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o certain_a 〈…〉_o resist_v for_o yâ—_z loss_n of_o yâ—_z which_o as_o it_o sorrow_v so_o it_o reioyâ—eth_v yâ—_z they_o be_v drive_v out_o in_o those_o true_o which_o show_v themselves_o soft_o to_o the_o mind_n &_o do_v declare_v they_o as_o it_o be_v fly_v aways_o theâ—_n be_v neither_o sin_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o battle_n but_o in_o these_o with_o yâ—_z which_o for_o a_o spaâ—e_a the_o soul_n strive_v against_o yâ—_z which_o the_o will_n resist_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a fight_n for_o either_o we_o consent_v &_o be_v overcome_v or_o else_o we_o withstand_v &_o do_v overcome_v and_o in_o battle_n get_v the_o victory_n some_o therefore_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n &_o chief_n worker_n of_o all_o
hierome_n adversus_fw-la jovinian_a lâ—_n 1._o of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o david_n let_v there_o be_v seek_v for_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o david_n take_v this_o virgin_n not_o for_o lust_n but_o for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o example_n the_o bible_n note_n wherefore_o virginity_n be_v praise_v s._n paul_n praise_v virginity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o embrace_v that_o state_n of_o live_v melancth_v that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o speed_n go_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o congregation_n he_o praise_v it_o not_o because_o he_o judge_v that_o state_n to_o deserve_v the_o more_o grace_n for_o this_o error_n fight_v against_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n he_o most_o of_o all_o abhor_v we_o deny_v it_o not_o say_v melancthon_n but_o yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v distinct_a state_n of_o live_v the_o mayor_n of_o the_o city_n excel_v yâ—_z shipmaister_n but_o yet_o deserve_v not_o the_o mayor_n more_o grace_n for_o govern_v the_o city_n than_o the_o shipper_n for_o rule_v the_o ship_n yea_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o shipper_n may_v worship_n god_n better_o in_o his_o ship_n than_o the_o mayor_n in_o the_o city_n wherefore_o these_o degree_n differ_v not_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n thereby_o to_o be_v obtain_v although_o they_o confer_v together_o in_o yâ—_z extern_a life_n one_o excel_v another_o for_o god_n will_v a_o order_n to_o be_v in_o office_n and_o state_n of_o live_v a_o memorable_a fact_n of_o a_o virgin_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n aeneas_n siluius_n otherwise_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o describe_v of_o asia_n minor_fw-la cap._n 74._o recite_v a_o certain_a fact_n of_o a_o worthy_a virgin_n who_o at_o what_o time_n the_o turk_n be_v besiege_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o lesbos_n virgin_n and_o have_v cast_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o yâ—_z all_o the_o town_n man_n have_v give_v over_o put_v on_o a_o man_n harness_n step_v forth_o into_o the_o breach_n where_o not_o only_o she_o keep_v the_o turk_n from_o enter_v in_o but_o â—lue_v of_o they_o a_o great_a sort_n the_o citizen_n see_v the_o rare_a courage_n &_o good_a success_n of_o the_o maid_n take_v to_o they_o again_o their_o heart_n and_o harness_n and_o so_o lusty_o lay_v about_o they_o that_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v slay_v the_o rest_n be_v repulse_v from_o the_o land_n recule_v into_o their_o ship_n who_o be_v then_o pursue_v by_o a_o navy_n of_o calisa_n be_v worthy_o discomfit_v likewise_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o lesbos_n at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o poor_a virgin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o a_o weak_a creature_n preserve_v from_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n vnbeleever_n what_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_a here_o by_o unbeliever_n bear_v not_o the_o strange_a yoke_n with_o the_o unbeléever_n 14_o ¶_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n so_o much_o from_o true_a godliness_n as_o do_v the_o amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n join_v themselves_o in_o amity_n or_o friendship_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v by_o a_o floâ—d_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o beware_v therefore_o if_o you_o will_v continue_v and_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o you_o accompanye_n not_o yourselves_o with_o ungodly_a epicure_n which_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n and_o blasphemy_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 23._o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o a_o ore_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o yoke_v together_o because_o the_o match_n be_v unequal_a so_o if_o the_o faithful_a marry_v with_o the_o insidell_n or_o else_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a it_o be_v here_o reprove_v geneva_n uncircumcised_a lip_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o uncircumcised_a lip_n see_v that_o i_o have_v uncircumcised_a lip_n 12._o ¶_o to_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n be_v to_o have_v a_o tongue_n that_o lack_v good_a utterance_n to_o set_v out_o matter_n withal_o t._n m._n ¶_o uncircumcised_a lip_n ¶_o or_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a in_o speech_n and_o by_o this_o word_n uncircumcised_a be_v signify_v the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n geneva_n unclean_a spirit_n how_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v understand_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o 43_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o unless_o we_o do_v now_o at_o this_o present_a take_v better_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o use_v thankful_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o labour_n to_o expel_v these_o soul_n spirit_n that_o yet_o remain_v among_o we_o as_o covetousness_n whoordome_n &_o uncleanenes_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o that_o christ_n here_o threaten_v unto_o the_o jew_n shall_v happen_v unto_o us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n 24_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o come_v &_o find_v his_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v take_v to_o he_o seven_o worse_a than_o himself_o and_o come_v and_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o so_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n the_o jew_n they_o have_v cleanse_v themselves_o with_o god_n word_n from_o all_o outward_a idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o their_o heart_n remain_v still_o faithless_a to_o godward_o and_o toward_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o without_o love_n also_o and_o lust_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o false_a trust_n in_o their_o own_o work_n to_o the_o which_o heresy_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n yâ—_z wicked_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o lawyer_n have_v bring_v we_o christen_v be_v more_o idolater_n than_o before_o and_o become_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o idolatry_n be_v soon_o spy_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o yâ—_z scripture_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o subtle_a to_o beguile_v withal_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n of_o more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v wéede_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n tindale_n fol._n 35._o ¶_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v induce_v &_o bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n return_v again_o into_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o again_o into_o our_o own_o infidelity_n superstition_n and_o ignorance_n then_o indeed_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o we_o be_v before_o sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n ¶_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n ¶_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a number_n of_o this_o great_a devil_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n 13_o which_o be_v ever_o cry_v and_o croak_a like_o frog_n out_o of_o antichrist_n mouth_n because_o they_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o craft_n and_o deceit_n to_o maintain_v their_o rich_a euphrates_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n geneva_n unfaithful_a how_o the_o unfaithful_a eat_v not_o christ_n body_n ¶_o look_v eat_v wicked_a evil_a will_n ungodly_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o ungodly_a have_v bend_v their_o bow_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n 2._o by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o david_n be_v most_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o destroy_v he_o for_o this_o psalm_n as_o some_o suppose_n be_v make_v when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a place_n as_o you_o read_v 1._o reg._n from_o the._n 22._o to_o the._n 27._o where_o his_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o yâ—_z coast_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o philistine_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v our_o saules_n daily_o persecute_v the_o christian_a psa._n 37._o 12._o t._n m._n ¶_o looke_n wicked_a unicorn_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o unicorn_n and_o hear_v i_o from_o among_o
be_v degrade_v from_o all_o their_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o make_v irrigule_a because_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o live_v by_o filthy_a gain_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n pope_n martin_n in_o the_o council_n he_o call_v papa_n say_v if_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v his_o money_n to_o usury_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n do_v after_o knowledge_n have_v of_o this_o general_a council_n commit_v usury_n or_o take_v centesimam_fw-la usuram_fw-la which_o be_v twelve_o in_o the_o hundred_o or_o by_o any_o filthy_a trade_n do_v make_v his_o gain_n take_v for_o diverse_a sort_n of_o thing_n for_o either_o wine_n or_o corn_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v more_o than_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o ever_o pope_n leo_n do_v also_o forbid_v the_o same_o in_o the_o laity_n be_v very_o sorry_a yâ—_z any_o christian_n man_n shall_v be_v a_o usurer_n say_v that_o yâ—_z clergy_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sharp_o punish_v for_o such_o offence_n because_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o spare_v the_o decree_n say_v further_a that_o no_o alm_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v of_o evil_a get_v good_a which_o can_v be_v worse_o get_v then_o by_o usury_n a_o statute_n make_v against_o usury_n by_o a_o christian_a emperor_n call_v leo._n although_o say_v this_o godly_a emperor_n many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v think_v that_o lend_n for_o usury_n may_v be_v admit_v 7_o &_o only_o for_o that_o the_o creditor_n be_v so_o hard_o &_o as_o man_n loathe_v else_o to_o lend_v yet_o we_o have_v think_v it_o most_o unworthy_a among_o the_o christian_n &_o to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v &_o eschew_v as_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o majesty_n do_v command_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v usury_n for_o any_o cause_n lest_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n &_o statute_n of_o man_n we_o do_v transgress_v thereby_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n do_v take_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o usury_n if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o any_o of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v poor_a by_o thou_o 25_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o oppress_v he_o with_o usury_n if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a 3â—_n &_o fall_v into_o decay_n with_o thou_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o soiourner_n &_o let_v he_o live_v by_o thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o usury_n of_o he_o nor_o yet_o vantage_n but_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n that_o thy_o brother_n may_v live_v with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v he_o thy_o money_n upon_o usury_n or_o lend_v he_o of_o thy_o food_n to_o have_v a_o advantage_n by_o it_o for_o i_o be_o yâ—_z lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o give_v you_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o be_v your_o god_n lord_n who_o shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o tabernacle_n 5_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n upon_o usury_n and_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o soul_n yâ—_z sin_v shall_v die_v 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v godly_a &_o do_v that_o be_v equal_a &_o right_n yâ—_z take_v not_o other_o man_n good_n by_o violence_n yâ—_z part_v his_o meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a that_o clothe_v the_o naked_a that_o dare_v nothing_o upon_o usury_n yâ—_z take_v nothing_o over_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o gréeve_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a yâ—_z rob_v &_o spoil_v that_o give_v not_o the_o debtor_n his_o pledge_n again_o yâ—_z dare_v upon_o usury_n &_o take_v more_o over_o shall_v this_o man_n live_v no_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v see_v he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v take_v usury_n unto_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v lend_v upon_o usury_n 20_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o be_v permit_v for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n ask_v usury_n of_o he_o only_o who_o thou_o desire_v worthy_o to_o hurt_v and_o with_o who_o thou_o may_v lawful_o wage_v battle_n for_o of_o he_o thou_o may_v lawful_o demand_v usury_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o bite_v he_o therewith_o because_o thou_o may_v kill_v he_o without_o offence_n he_o fight_v without_o weapon_n that_o take_v usurye_n yea_o he_o do_v revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n without_o any_o sword_n that_o do_v exaxt_v usury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o cunning_a way_n to_o undo_v a_o man_n then_o by_o usurye_n for_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o pleasure_v he_o he_o be_v undo_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a d._n wilson_n fol._n 23._o lend_v one_o to_o another_o 35_o hope_v for_o nothing_o over_o and_o above_o that_o you_o do_v lend_v whereby_o not_o only_o all_o contract_n and_o usury_n upon_o lone_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n be_v forbid_v but_o the_o very_a hope_n also_o to_o look_v for_o a_o good_a turn_n again_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o over_o and_o above_o the_o principal_a be_v utter_o bar_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v your_o exposition_n sound_a master_n civilian_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o will_v have_v christ_n meaning_n to_o be_v lend_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o look_v for_o their_o principal_n again_o for_o then_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v give_v free_o whereby_o be_v include_v a_o clear_a renounce_v to_o ask_v back_o a_o gift_n give_v whereas_o in_o â—â—nding_v it_o be_v never_o so_o mean_v in_o common_a reason_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o own_o again_o neither_o will_v man_n loose_v their_o principal_n except_o some_o great_a matter_n move_v they_o as_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o the_o party_n or_o some_o other_o like_o thing_n etc._n etc._n way_n what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o ¶_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o receive_v glad_o his_o grace_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o with_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o pass_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o make_v his_o path_n path._n straight_o be_v to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v his_o holy_a law_n after_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o seek_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o yâ—_z do_v yet_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o truth_n do_v walk_v in_o crooked_a path_n sir_n i._o cheek_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord._n â—_o ¶_o mean_v cyrus_n &_o darius_n which_o shall_v deliver_v god_n people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n bring_v tiding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o true_a deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n math._n 3._o 3_o geneva_n what_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v their_o manner_n and_o ordinance_n in_o which_o they_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n way_n way_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o go_v about_o be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n t._n m._n what_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 30_o ¶_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o life_n that_o be_v order_v after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n truth_n therein_o say_v david_n that_o he_o have_v walk_v &_o not_o in_o feign_a tradition_n and_o holiness_n imagine_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o yâ—_z same_o signification_n use_v s._n peter_n this_o word_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o t._n m._n take_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v 29_o ¶_o instruct_v i_o in_o thy_o word_n whereby_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v purge_v
himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o have_v commit_v or_o not_o commit_v do_v either_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v himself_o and_o this_o reason_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v both_o prompt_a &_o write_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n bullinger_n what_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v by_o this_o have_v the_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o ¶_o their_o dull_a conscience_n first_o wax_v hard_o then_o after_o canker_n and_o corruption_n breed_v therein_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v no_o conscience_n geneva_n ¶_o who_o conscience_n wax_v so_o hard_o that_o there_o grow_v a_o hard_a fleshliness_n over_o it_o and_o so_o become_v to_o have_v a_o canker_n in_o it_o and_o now_o at_o length_n require_v of_o very_a necessity_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n ¶_o tindale_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o false_a teacher_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v be_v witness_n unto_o themselves_o that_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n and_o desire_v of_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o establish_v lie_n tindale_n consecration_n what_o consecration_n be_v give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o yâ—_z death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n â—6_n be_v the_o true_a consecration_n sir_n i._o cheek_n consecration_n signify_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o not_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o element_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1538._o doctor_n redman_n be_v sick_a at_o westminster_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n ask_v this_o question_n by_o one_o master_n wilkes_n what_o consecratio_fw-la be_v it_o be_v quoth_v doctor_n redman_n tota_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o all_o the_o whole_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o christ_n ordain_v it_o that_o be_v consecatio_fw-la thus_o far_o d._n redman_n contempt_n how_o contempt_n be_v define_v contempt_n consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n for_o either_o we_o contemn_v only_o in_o mind_n when_o we_o despise_v any_o man_n and_o their_o good_n or_o when_o we_o do_v they_o any_o discommodity_n not_o thereby_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o gain_n but_o only_o to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o discommodity_n or_o last_o when_o we_o add_v word_n or_o deed_n which_o have_v ignominy_n or_o contumely_n join_v with_o they_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 166._o contention_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ¶_o looke_n paul_n continency_n what_o continency_n be_v continency_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o suppress_v affection_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v unlawful_a pleasure_n this_o be_v conversant_a and_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a talk_n of_o man_n in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v allow_v in_o apparel_n in_o building_n and_o dwell_v house_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 237._o cornelius_n how_o cornelius_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n cornelius_n 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o without_o faith_n god_n can_v be_v please_v cornelius_z therefore_o as_o bede_n true_o note_v have_v faith_n whereby_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n please_v god_n for_o say_v he_o he_o come_v not_o to_o faith_n through_o work_n but_o to_o work_n through_o faith_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o work_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 3._o as_o the_o psalmist_n open_o affirm_v in_o thy_o sight_n none_o that_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o if_o thou_o look_v on_o our_o iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o no_o christen_v conscience_n dare_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o attribute_v salvation_n of_o this_o man_n cornelius_n to_o his_o prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o first_o you_o see_v he_o be_v a_o gentile_a uncircumcised_a not_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o once_o think_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v neither_o yet_o have_v pray_v nor_o give_v alm_n except_o he_o have_v beléeve_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v not_o thus_o be_v we_o compel_v to_o ascribe_v his_o call_n unto_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o these_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v proceed_v special_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n the_o christen_v then_o and_o such_o as_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o place_n &_o to_o expound_v one_o text_n that_o another_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o do_v right_o well_o know_v that_o his_o call_n &_o our_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o deserve_a of_o our_o work_n and_o because_o faith_n can_v receive_v this_o great_a and_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o work_v neither_o can_v believe_v it_o neither_o discern_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o work_n if_o prayer_n or_o fast_v or_o the_o holy_a work_n under_o heaven_n can_v save_v christ_n have_v never_o need_v to_o have_v suffer_v such_o gréevous_a pain_n but_o utter_o die_v in_o vain_a neither_o shall_v god_n free_o choose_v we_o but_o our_o work_n shall_v choose_v he_o understande_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o work_n be_v he_o not_o call_v but_o by_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o his_o work_n spring_v which_o faith_n god_n free_o give_v he_o as_o he_o call_v and_o save_v we_o all_o good_a work_n must_v we_o do_v as_o this_o man_n do_v and_o that_o with_o all_o love_n and_o earnestness_n and_o thereto_o be_v we_o bind_v and_o without_o they_o can_v it_o not_o be_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v very_o christen_v or_o no_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v know_v a_o good_a tree_n to_o be_v good_a and_o never_o feel_v his_o fruit_n but_o we_o may_v in_o no_o condition_n ascribe_v justification_n or_o salvation_n to_o they_o for_o as_o say_v christ_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v do_v 〈…〉_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o can_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v deserve_v forgiveness_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o first_o teach_v and_o certify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n tindale_n corner_n stone_n ¶_o looke_n stone_n corruption_n from_o whence_o our_o corruption_n come_v adam_n be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v speak_v off_o here_o but_o he_o purchase_v it_o of_o himself_o for_o god_n find_v all_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a which_o he_o have_v make_v man_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o mar_v after_o that_o fashion_n till_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n what_o can_v remain_v unto_o he_o but_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o all_o our_o naughtiness_n proceed_v &_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v god_n for_o the_o vice_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o under_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o simie_n and_o become_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v not_o blame_v god_n for_o this_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heritage_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v the_o whole_a blame_n to_o ourselves_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 274._o covetousness_n what_o covetousness_n make_v man_n to_o do_v covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o covetousness_n be_v image_n service_n col._n 3._o 5._o it_o make_v man_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n ephe._n 5._o 5._o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n can_v not_o
give_v to_o find_v soldier_n as_o augustine_n do_v often_o say_v now_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v wepon_n there_o be_v many_o but_o this_o be_v yâ—_z special_a reason_v which_o the_o canton_n where_o every_o man_n wer_v a_o weapon_n allege_v for_o their_o so_o do_v that_o the_o magistrate_n &_o country_n may_v be_v assist_v and_o defend_v and_o every_o man_n do_v wear_v weapon_n &_o aught_o to_o wear_v weapon_n for_o the_o magistrate_n &_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o wear_v it_o but_o also_o to_o draw_v it_o at_o the_o magistrate_n voice_n &_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the._n 3._o book_n &_o four_o chapter_n of_o esdras_n if_o the_o king_n alone_o say_v do_v kill_v they_o do_v kill_v if_o he_o say_v do_v forgive_v they_o forgive_v if_o he_o say_v smite_v they_o do_v smite_v if_o he_o say_v banish_v they_o do_v banish_v if_o he_o say_v cut_v off_o they_o cut_v off_o i_o say_v if_o the_o people_n ought_v thus_o to_o do_v for_o the_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n to_o draw_v their_o weapon_n in_o his_o cause_n &_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n at_o their_o foot_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o all_o their_o cause_n to_o bear_v weapon_n and_o not_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n t._n draut_n war_n send_v of_o god_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o warrior_n to_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n 7._o ¶_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n vespatianus_n &_o titus_n which_o destroy_v jerusalem_n &_o slay_v above_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n note_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o call_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o they_o of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o that_o by_o he_o god_n do_v punish_v his_o people_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o he_o that_o war_v under_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n soldier_n wash_v whereunto_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n have_v relation_n in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v extreme_a hot_a when_o man_n have_v do_v their_o journey_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v their_o beet_n and_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o dust_n which_o office_n be_v sometime_o show_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o he_o again_o execute_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apopostle_n paul_n also_o require_v this_o of_o good_a widow_n name_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thâ—_n saint_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 252._o how_o this_o word_n wash_n be_v take_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o 8._o ¶_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o word_n wash_v unto_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v other_o foam_n also_o which_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o three_o fort_n upon_o a_o good_a consideration_n refer_v it_o to_o both_o for_o christ_n wash_v we_o when_o he_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n moreover_o he_o wash_v we_o when_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o abolish_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 461._o you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 14._o ¶_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n too_o apish_o foollow_v christ_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v christ_n wash_v once_o in_o a_o year_n the_o foot_n of_o certain_a poor_a folk_n which_o have_v be_v wash_v before_o and_o not_o only_o wash_v but_o also_o perfume_v with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o water_n and_o thus_o by_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a ceremony_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o well_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v be_v conâ—ented_v to_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n and_o cruel_o to_o tear_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n wherefore_o that_o comminical_a pomp_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o filthy_a scorn_v of_o christ._n and_o very_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o commend_v unto_o we_o a_o yearly_a ceremony_n but_o command_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o wash_v our_o brother_n foot_n when_o abigal_n say_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n behold_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n she_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o counterfeit_a service_n as_o the_o imitate_v enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v use_n but_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o will_v be_v so_o obedient_a loyal_a and_o seruable_a to_o david_n that_o she_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o wash_v even_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o saint_n paul_n understand_v wash_v of_o the_o foot_n when_o he_o require_v the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a widow_n to_o be_v a_o washer_n of_o the_o saint_n foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v serueable_a to_o they_o in_o each_o point_n christ_n say_v not_o you_o ought_v to_o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 463._o saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la jannar_n say_v thus_o if_o thou_o demand_v upon_o what_o consideration_n this_o ceremony_n of_o wash_a foot_n first_o begin_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v well_o think_v of_o it_o first_o yet_o can_v i_o find_v nothing_o that_o seem_v more_o likely_a than_o this_o for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n be_v ill_o cherish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o will_v have_v have_v some_o loathsomnesse_n in_o the_o touch_n unless_o they_o â—ad_v be_v wash_v at_o sometime_o before_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o choose_v this_o day_n chief_o to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v yearly_a celebrate_v here_o saint_n austen_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n &_o loathsomenesse_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o first_o begin_v this_o ceremonye_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o wash_v of_o christ_n disciple_n foot_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 13_o ¶_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o be_v minister_v unto_o and_o further_o to_o teach_v by_o this_o wash_n that_o his_o ministration_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o â—ilth_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o say_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n tindale_n ¶_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v 13._o need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n ¶_o whosoever_o be_v wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v wash_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v clean_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v need_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v need_n with_o continual_a watch_n to_o come_v his_o carnal_a affection_n and_o fleshly_a concupiscense_v daily_o with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n here_o they_o be_v confound_v that_o affirm_v we_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v sir_n i._o cheek_n save_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n 10_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o purge_v of_o his_o corrupt_a affection_n &_o worldly_a care_n which_o remain_v daily_o in_o us._n geneva_n waste_o sea._n how_o babylon_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o waste_a sea_n ¶_o looke_n babylon_n watch_n what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v watch_n be_v not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o sleep_n but_o also_o to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o to_o cast_v all_o peril_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v watch_v a_o tower_n or_o castle_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a and_o that_o everye_o moment_n arise_v new_a temptation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n meet_v we_o fresh_a occasion_n against_o which_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o move_n &_o desireâ—_n he_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v our_o shield_n our_o tower_n our_o castle_n &_o defence_n from_o all_o evil_a to_o put_v his_o strength_n in_o we_o for_o with_o out_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v and_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o with_o strong_a faith_n cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o desire_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n if_o
we_o thus_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o strong_a faith_n &_o believe_v his_o word_n then_o as_o say_v paul_n god_n be_v faithful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a or_o above_o our_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o sayâ—_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o our_o own_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n he_o will_v put_v might_n and_o power_n into_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o all_o temptation_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v to_o be_v against_o us._n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 81._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o watchman_n for_o his_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o those_o blind_a watchman_n understand_v the_o chief_a priest_n yâ—_z scribes_z &_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o perverter_n and_o depravers_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n abolish_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o the_o forsake_v of_o israel_n they_o be_v sluggish_a and_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v slothful_a to_o root_v out_o vice_n and_o to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o drive_v into_o the_o profound_a deep_a sleep_n of_o ignorance_n of_o idleness_n of_o lecherousnesse_n &_o of_o pride_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o people_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o they_o that_o avaunt_v themselves_o for_o religious_a be_v such_o there_o hang_v a_o great_a scourge_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o affliction_n shall_v come_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n who_o ignorance_n negligence_n avarice_n &_o obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o they_o geneva_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 17._o ¶_o by_o this_o watchman_n be_v figure_v bishop_n priest_n aâ—d_a preacher_n which_o must_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o speak_n and_o exhort_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o his_o name_n t._n m._n he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v continual_o governor_n &_o teacher_n which_o may_v have_v a_o care_n oner_n they_o and_o â—o_o warn_v they_o ever_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n eze._n 33._o 2._o ge._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o watchman_n shall_v be_v hear_v 8_o ¶_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v thy_o watchman_n shall_v publish_v this_o thy_o deliveraunce_n this_o be_v begin_v under_o zorobabel_n ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n but_o be_v accomplish_v under_o christ._n geneva_n of_o the_o watchman_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o and_o behold_v a_o watchman_n 1â—_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n oâ—_n god_n which_o neither_o eat_v nor_o sleep_v but_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o man_n corruption_n but_o be_v ever_o holy_a and_o in_o that_o that_o he_o command_v to_o cut_v down_o this_o tree_n â—e_z know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v down_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n geneva_n what_o the_o four_o watch_n mean_v and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n 23_o the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o night_n inâ—o_fw-mi â—oure_fw-mi part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o four_o watch_n wherefore_o the_o four_o watch_n be_v next_o to_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n as_o in_o the._n 1._o reg._n 11._o 11._o tindale_n water_n how_o it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o water_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o water_n you_o shall_v note_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n name_v allocosis_n the_o same_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o do_v only_o perteine_a unto_o the_o grace_n &_o election_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n in_o who_o also_o be_v comprehend_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a gost._n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v whosoeâ—er_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n to_o drink_v this_o water_n be_v to_o believe_v &_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n only_o can_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n and_o spirit_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n ¶_o here_o by_o the_o water_n he_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o also_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a water_n that_o esay_n the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o say_v all_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o the_o water_n john_n 4._o 14._o and._n 7._o 38._o jere._n 2._o 13._o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o heavenly_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o place_n help_v they_o nothing_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o place_n of_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n but_o simple_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o when_o nichodemus_n understand_v not_o perfect_o the_o lord_n figure_v and_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a by_o parable_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o air_n by_o element_n very_o base_a and_o familyar_n for_o by_o a_o by_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o ly_v etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n follow_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n bullinger_n fol._n 1048._o ¶_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n preach_v by_o john_n baptyst_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ._n tindale_n what_o the_o water_n of_o siloh_n do_v signify_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o people_n refuse_v the_o still_o run_v water_n of_o siloh_n siloh_n etc._n etc._n 6_o ¶_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n which_o figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o still_o run_v water_n of_o siloh_n which_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o unto_o christ_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o lowlye_o of_o heart_n math._n 11._o 29._o zach._n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n he_o reign_v in_o still_o and_o peaceable_a conscience_n siloh_n be_v a_o spring_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n which_o have_v not_o continal_o water_n but_o springâ—th_o certain_a hour_n and_o day_n and_o come_v with_o a_o great_a sound_n by_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o rift_n and_o hole_n of_o a_o hard_a rock_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v of_o the_o despise_a littleness_n of_o the_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o small_a estimation_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o christian_a t._n m._n ¶_o looke_n siloh_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o 5_o nilus_n shall_v sink_v away_o and_o be_v drink_v up_o ¶_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n egypt_n as_o story_n show_v receive_v no_o rain_n forth_o of_o the_o air_n but_o be_v overflow_v with_o yâ—_z water_n nilus_n at_o certain_a time_n 14._o 15._o or_o 16._o cubit_n high_a from_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o it_o increase_v to_o any_o less_o height_n the_o country_n escape_v not_o a_o dearth_n say_v pliny_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scarcenesse_n and_o want_n of_o water_n be_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n describe_v nilus_n be_v here_o call_v by_o diverse_a name_n sometime_o the_o sea_n sometime_o river_n sometime_o well_n sometime_o pond_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o flood_n run_v seven_o sundry_a way_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n not_o only_o because_o the_o hebrew_n call_v